Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Third POV

It is night time within the Saitama Prefecture where a typical Japanese house hold which a family is having dinner. This house belongs to the Natsukis. They're about to face a great challenge like no other. 

Son(nervous/shocked): "You know, this would have been a really good dinner without all the peas." 

Father(nervous/shocked): "There are times you have to step up as a man, Subaru, and this time is one of them." 

The Father spoke nervously as he lectures the scary-eyed boy who both of them are looking at the mountain of peas that have still yet to be eaten. Who are they? simple the son is named Natsuki Subaru while his father is Natsuki Kenichi. 

Kenichi: "There are times you have to step up as a man, Subaru, and this time is one of them."

Subaru: "Then why isn't the actual man of the house eating them?"

Subaru spoke back to his father which both can hear an arrow piercing Kenichi's chest. 

Kenichi: "I'm allowing you to prove your worth as a ma-" 

Kenichi tried to pathetically excuse himself, but was cut off by a son that was taking none of it. 

Subaru: "You said it yourself yesterday, 'I should enjoy my youth, so I'll take my sweet time becoming a man', isn't that right? *smug smile* families like us are rare nowadays, you know, so I'd like to take advantage of that and grow slowly. Refinement over speed after all." 

Subaru spoke calmly with a poker face as he then proceeded to push the dish full of peas to Kenichi after saying his final remarks to his father.

Mother: "My, my, now isn't time to be arguing, today was a long day of sitting down, so I'm aching to get some sleep."

The mother who is both the parent and partner is Natsuki Naoko. 

Subaru/Kenichi: "I don't think sitting down all day is something you should mention when you say you're tired." 

Both Subaru and Kenichi said in unison in a father-like son moment. They turned to look at each other and then giggled. A giggle eventually turned into a laugh.

Naoko: "Are you guys making fun of me? you know it's not good to make fun of family, what if I disappear one day?" 

Naoko lightheartedly suggested, she likes making others laugh, but she was always a little petty when someone makes fun of her.

Subaru: "Come on Mom, we didn't mean to laugh, it was just good timing!"

Subaru responded, conveniently ignoring the part about her disappearing. Subaru would rather not think about it right now. Subaru has been struggling with loving himself for a while now, and would rarely even look at himself in the mirror, so his emotions are already at max with just himself. If Subaru were to see or hear that his mom went missing he might start breaking down.

Kenichi: "I wouldn't let anyone try to take you away, even if you tried to take yourself away." 

Kenichi replied confidently as he pulls off one of his signature smiles.

Naoko: "I can't tell if you are trying to flirt with me, or want to kidnap me, but I'll take the latter." 

Naoko said putting one of her hands to her cheeks with a blush.

With that Subaru knew that if his parents were to continue any further their flirting with each other would probably last forever. Subaru have been a hikikomori for the past three months. 

Subaru(mind): "I'm so pathetic..." 

Naoko: "Oh I almost forgot! Subaru, could you go to the convenience store?" 

Subaru: "Huh? do you need something?" 

Naoko: "Yes a few things, but nothing regent. You can find them there, I'll give you the money." 

Subaru: "O-Oh s-sure!" 

Kenichi: "Whoa! how about 'we' go together! ya know? father-son talk chat!" 

Like that Subaru looked at this and couldn't argue with it so...

Subaru: "Alright, Old Man, let's go" 

Like that they ventured off into the night getting the things that Naoko want from the said convenience store.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=geFP9cglPOo

Cashier: "That will be ¥3,000 Yen yes, please." 

The father and son went to the convenience store as Kenichi who pays the clerk being ¥3,100 Yen. 

Kenichi: "Here you go" 

Cashier: "Have a good night!" 

Kenichi: "You too!" 

The Cashier slightly bowed their head to both Subaru and Kenichi while the father waves to the man before the two departed from the store. What they have got from the store is a Cook Book ¥1,500, Tonkotsu Ramen ¥198, Shio Ramen ¥198, Shoyu Ramen ¥198, Suntory Oolong Tea ¥147, Iyemon Cha ¥147, and C. C. Lemon ¥147. This is the items that Naoko wanted, but they got some extra stuff for themselves that being a Coke ¥120, Pepsi ¥120, Suntory Natural Mineral Water ¥110, and Bag Potato Chips ¥105. 

As they walked in silences Kenichi spoke up. 

Kenichi: "So, Subaru, is there a girl you like?" 

Subaru(blush): "N-No! of course there isn't! why would you even ask that!? Its... *gloomy* its not like I'm anywhere near as popular with girls as you are old man." 

Kenichi: "Now, now, that's no way to talk to me with that gloomy look! girls are like guys and guys are like girls. Both have different goals for their relationships. You can surely get'em with some more confidence and a bit more charisma." 

Subaru: "*sighs* I'm... I'm not like you, Dad. Life doesn't go my way like it does for you." 

This caused Kenichi stopped which made Subaru pause as well. 

Kenichi: "Subaru" 

Subaru: "Ye-" 

Kenichi: "Fatherly Chop!" 

*Whack!* 

Subaru(pain): "NUAAAH!"

Subaru wailed in pain as he grasps his head from the sudden attack as he crouches down. 

Kenichi: "What kind of talk is that, huh!? life 'doesn't go your way?' son, life is the biggest and the most challenging part in someone's life! its yours and nobody else's." 

Subaru: "*looks up* 'You're making it sound like you had it tough!? look around you old man! everyone likes you!" 

Kenichi: "That doesn't mean it was in the start! when I was young I was shy and little man. I was all scared when it came to talking to people. But somehow when I started talking to other people I started to get a good grasp onto things. Later down the line in my young youth I somehow live up to everyone's expectations. But you want to know something?"

Subaru: "What?" 

Kenichi: "Let me tell you son! life may have been kind to me for a while, but life is like a rocky path! and sometimes we step on them. Being popular doesn't mean I got an easy life! I was pressured! and I had to see many of my friends not interacting with each other and realizing that they were more interacting while I'm around. It was a burden and made me realize being popular is sometimes not so great!" 

Truth be told Kenichi has been a happy and excitable person who cares for his friends and generally helpful to others, even those who are anti-social, and often offers his help when needed. Kenichi isn't a simple man as he's very much an enthusiastic person for all things he does and likes to improve. However, this cause some problems down the line as sometimes Kenichi's friends would only want to interact with him instead with each other along with other problems. 

Subaru: "*Lifts himself up off the ground* Really?" 

Kenichi: "Hell yeah son! I was just very helpful person back then! I had to do a bunch of favors, interact with everyone I saw, and do the best I could do. Everyone didn't warm up to me the moment I was born. Trust is not earn by doing amazing stuff, its earned by getting to know people and help them when they need it the most!" 

Subaru: "..." 

Subaru kept silent, but kept listening while paying attention to Kenichi's words.

Kenichi: "Life is a puzzle for every person. This includes your as well. Is that you haven't found how to solve it yet. You don't need to copy someone to be someone. You only need to be you in the end of the day." 

Subaru like that those words alone made me realize what he been looking for, for a very long time now, but that wasn't it... he knew it from the very start. 

Subaru: "Dad... I think.. I think I understand now-no... that's not right. I already knew all of it. I knew, but I was pretending I didn't see it. I wanted either you or mom to call it out. My weakness, since I was the only one in pain. To tell me I'm an unbelievably small person, an idiot who's never good enough, and a self-righteous scumbag. I wanted you both to beat that into me and make me give up. Then it began... I... I didn't go to school for one day a week of skipping school turned into one in every three days, then every other day... It didn't take even three months before I stopped going at all recently. But no matter how pathetic I was, you and Mom still treated me the same as always. That's what scared me most of all. I wanted you to say, 'I don't love you, I despise you, or You're not my son'... I wanted you to tell me that and throw me out. I wanted you to make me give up."

Kenichi: "Subaru... (mind) I knew you were going through something... I didn't realize that you were suffering because of me. He took everyone reminiscing about me and internalized it as him needing to be me..." 

Subaru: "I know... I just didn't want people I was boring... I thought I could do anything. It became apparent that I did got dumber and dumber. I was just out of control, not thinking about anything. I knew they were a bunch of idiots. Later on....  the thing I knew, I was looking around... and there was no one left but me. That moment made me finally realize that there was nothing special about me at all." 

Kenichi: "That's not true son." 

Subaru locked eyes with Kenichi as he spoke once again as the son saw the look of his father. Kenichi's face is calm like the wind, but his eyes were straight and stern.

Kenichi: "To me you are special. As any parent would, they can see any child of theirs special.  Not only that... have I or your mom ever told you that you had to act as just 'our son'?" 

Subaru: "Huh?" 

Kenichi: "Subaru there are always going to be difference between a parent and their child. Here's a question your mother would probably ask you: how could you ever be exactly like me, when you were only half me to begin with?" 

Subaru: "*looks away* Even if you say that, I've never been anything, but your son..." 

Kenichi: "So!? that doesn't mean you can't, can you? there practically hundreds of ways to improve yourself and change! if you need help I can teach you to be your own man!"

Those words alone made Subaru be in shock by the sudden proposal from Kenichi. 

Subaru: "Are you serious?"

Kenichi: "Absolutely! I have a few buddies of mine that might be able to break that old shell of yours and replace it with a brand new one!" 

Subaru: "Why... why would you go that far?" 

After everything Subaru has done up to this point... he should be punished instead of getting helped? so why?

Kenichi: "Son... I'm your father and like any other parent. We are always there for their child. It's only natural... besides, it took you long enough now for you to come around saying all this? I should whack you one more for good measure."

Subaru: "You just whacked my skull with your hand a second ago! I'm now believing you will use your heel!" 

Kenichi: "Hahaha! sorry about that, but I have to give my son some tough love sometimes!" 

Subaru: "Tough love! more like abuse!" 

After a few moments of banter between Subaru and Kenichi, the father started to get more emotional with his son as he spoke again returning the serious atmosphere.  

Kenichi: "In any case, this is mostly my fault for not realizing that you thought so highly of your awesome dad. Sorry, I was just too big a part of your life!"

Subaru: "I really don't want to admit that's true, even though it is!"

Kenichi: "But you finally did it! the weight that were placed on your shoulders are probably lighter now. All that's left is to talk about is the future. This first step taken is just the beginning son!" 

Subaru: "Oh, sure... *sighs* sorry for putting you and mom through-" 

Kenichi: "If you feel sorry, all you have to do is take your time making it up to us. Take good care of your mom and me when we're old, my son."

Kenichi spoke while he gave a confident thumbs up to his Subaru which shocked the son by the news and began to be overwhelmed by emotions he been holding. These four months being a shut-in waiting for either Naoko or Kenichi to say something to Subaru and now their son spoke about what's been chewing away almost all of his life. Now being lifted off... Subaru's body began to shake as his eyes began to form tears as they flow down. 

Subaru(crying): "I-I'm sorry" 

Kenichi: "Subaru?" 

Subaru(crying): "I'm sorry... I-I-I... can't... I-I'm sorry. For all this time... I..  I'm sorry. I-I'm sorry, I'm sorry... I'm so sorry... I'm so sorry. I'm so sorry!"

Bursting with emotions that Subaru didn't understand at first for his restless nature, however instead of realizing where he was wrong and changing his approach, he just kept on raising the bar every time. Making it even worse in the end. Until it was too late, Subaru finally realize that this restless nature came from feeling inferiority to his father, Kenichi. Which resulted in Subaru believing that only he was to blame for every failure, that he didn't put enough effort. Which ultimately wasn't Subaru main fear being the inferiority complex towards Kenichi. 

No... Natsuki Subaru greatest fear is being left behind by everyone. To be left alone, not needed by anyone. In short, to be forgotten and alone in the wind. 

Kenichi seeing the emotional state that Subaru is going through steadily walks towards his crying son and gave him a gently hug.

Kenichi: "No matter how much time passes, you're still such a handful, son. Sheesh."

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1fxY4CmtL20

After some time for Subaru to calm down and get his act the together which Kenichi took them to a nearby bench for his son to vent out. 

Kenichi: "Are you okay now, son?"

Subaru: "Y-Yeah... Dad... can... can you... can you not tell mom about this? I don't want her to worry."

Kenichi: "Now, now, son, your mother has the right to know that her son was in so much pain and besides, do you really think she was unaware of your depression? she maybe an airhead, but she's always watching you, y'know ever since you were in your diapers."

Subaru: "*groans* (mind) Ah well, it's not like I'll know until I do it... for real this time. Even if I've started down the path of the fool, at the very least, I'll make it up to you two, Mom and Dad!" 

Kenichi: "Anyways, Subaru... I'm sure you have a lot going on, and no matter what we will always love you son. So give it your all! no one changes history or the future by others! the only person that can carve it is you alone! don't forget that, son."

Subaru: "You can count on me, dad! 'cause I'm Subaru the son of Natsuki Kenichi!" 

Like that this sad self-hating and depressed Subaru changed, now having a new goal. No longer wanting to beat Kenichi his father and moving away from his shadow. Now, Subaru will now start going through a rehabilitating himself to become a better version of himself! to be only Subaru Natsuki! no more then that! it will be hard, but if he wants to get his life back together! this will be a good start!

As Subaru was going through his thoughts Kenichi looked through his pockets and realize something-

Kenichi: "Oh no! did I drop it!?" 

Subaru: "Huh, what's wrong dad?" 

Kenichi: "*sighs* I think I dropped your mother's handkerchief that she gave me. (mind) Not to mention its special as it was the same one back when she almost got tricked by that scammer." 

Subaru: "Then let's looks for it!" 

Kenichi: "No, no! I probably dropped it when we got to the bench. You keep watch over the bags while I look for it." 

Subaru: "Okay" 

Kenichi: "OH! and before I go one last thing Subaru..." 

Subaru: "What is it now?" 

Kenichi turns to Subaru as he gave a gentle express, but behind it a serious one that Subaru, he'll take into heart no matter where. 

Kenichi(serious): "Subaru... you're strong, so... try t help people. It doesn't have to be all the time. Just whenever you can offer a helping hand. Even if its only those closest to you it's okay, if you loose your way... may feel lost, and whether they'll thank you or not. Just help them, when the time comes, make sure that you're surrounded by others. Can you promise me that?" 

Subaru looked at Kenichi as he paid attention and listen to every word that he said and the boy responded like he would. 

Subaru: "Okay, I promise" 

Kenichi: "Thank you, my wonderful son." 

Like that Kenichi went away as he went to look for item he dropped with that leaving with Subaru with bags of items that got from the store. As Subaru waited for about a couple of minutes give or take five or four at best, he slightly rubbed at his eyes for a bit, as he was rubbing them he notice something that wasn't there before. 

Sitting right across and in front of Subaru is a beautiful golden goblet, the aura that emitted is a light or at the very least, a shine to the point that it gave the impression of that, even in the dim light that's present in this dark night intricate the beauty of it. This caused Subaru to be Subaru to be mesmerized by it that without a single thought made the boy get off of the bench and walked towards the golden goblet.

Subaru: "This wasn't here before... why is this here? I didn't see anyone drop it... (mind) or anyone in that matter, what's going on?" 

Subaru being the naive individual he is picks up the golden goblet and begins inspecting it. As Subaru examines the golden goblet he can see how highly intricate and beautiful engravings on the base, the handle, and the bottom of the bowl like top. Subaru isn't a person whose knows much about craftsmanship, but even then he could tell that this golden goblet and whoever made it must've spent hours upon hours of painstaking effort to make the engraving. Moreover, to make this golden goblet have this supernatural allure to it. 

Subaru(mind): "Wow... this is amazing... oh man! what the crap! how the hell am I going to explain dad and mom about this!? I can't just say I found this just in front of me! ugh! maybe I should give it to the police." 

As Subaru is going through his thoughts when all of a suddenly felt goblet he held started to feel like its on fire, the pain being bad enough to make the boy light headed and lose his breath. As this unexpected heat and pain were instant that Subaru's brain didn't process the pain till it was too late. Subaru falls to his knees, but with quick movement he pulled back his hand back and used his other hand to tightly grab his wrist as he began to groan loudly through the pain. This even caused Subaru's eyes to water from the sheer pain alone as he couldn't think straight as the burning in his hand began move all of a sudden. This burning sensation began moving upward from Subaru's hand, to his forearm, to his shoulder, and to the rest of his body. This pain feels as if Subaru is being branded by a dozens of red hot needles from the inside of the skin and outside. The pure agony is becoming too extreme for Subaru to handle that the only thing he could do is to curl up against the street cement road, he couldn't shout nor can he scream from the pain alone, as his teeth grinded together as then something came to his vision. An image of some short that began to dominate Subaru's vision. This being swirls of blue flames and gases. Subaru couldn't make out what this vision he's barely seeing or viewing as the burning sensation continued to grow and increase every second. Subaru tried to close his eyes as an attempt to shut it out, but it only seem that these blue flames just grew brighter and began to become even more present around the young man. 

It's almost like Subaru is getting burned alive on a stake or being trapped inside of a small room while flames consumed everything around him.

This went on that Subaru felt like an eternity just came as all of a sudden it came to an end after what was in reality only a minute or two, just as suddenly as it had begun. The burning pain that Subaru felt on his entire left arm, whole body, and hand had completely disappeared, along with the visage of that ominous ring that had dominated his vision. When it did, Subaru finally stopped gritting his teeth together and slowly began to open his eyes before just as slowly began to open and close his left hand, wanting to make sure that the hand is alright, but being careful in case that it suddenly explodes in pain again at the movement. When Subaru is sure that it's safe to use his left hand normally once again, he lets out a sight of utter relief now that the pain is finally gone and whatever had happened is now over. Subaru gets up as he brushes his eyes to clear his eyes from the tears 

Subaru: "What the fuck happened!?" 

Subaru could only express his distress and... how else would anyone would react to his situation? in case there's no way or even a way to get any answers of what happened. Subaru couldn't make heads or tails what occurred as he begins to get up off of the ground. It was until Subaru realize that the golden goblet is gone. 

Subaru: "Huh!? where... you know what? maybe I'm just sleep deprived... after this, no more games! its 'get back to your normal life' mission!" 

??: "My~! My~! what a wonderful mission young man! but you have to put that mission on hold for now at least." 

Subaru didn't know who that voice was as he turns around as to see a cloaked person. The tone and voice of the man sounded old, but yet within it sounded dangerous. Subaru couldn't seen any of this person features nor could he see any of appearance, but he can take notice that their hands and what he can assume that goes all the way up to his arms are wrapped in this black bandage of shorts. Besides this person wearing a cloak covering his entire appearance their also wearing some thick clothing, probably leather, however there's something that made Subaru be wary of. The man's neck has a necklace around it, but the necklace isn't made our metal nor have any jewelry on it. Instead its replace with bone while having skeletal objects like  skulls, feet, teeth, and even fingers  for its decorations. 

Subaru(wary): "*coughs* U-Um s-sorry! but who you might be? (mind) Where did he come from? not only that how did he appear? did I rant and not notice him?" 

??: "Boy, you don't need to know me, but you should be more on guard when talking to a person like me. But lets put it up to a guess! what do you think to whom I might be?"

Subaru: "Y-You don't look like your going to leave me alone, so I'll play along. From what I see, you look like a serious Chūnibyō that's dressing up like some kind of Warlock of shorts." 

??: "Bingo! my~ my~ aren't a smart one!" 

Subaru already have goosebumps with one simple interactions with this weirdo and it only makes the boy feel cautious around this weird man.  

Subaru(wary): "Uh sure, look sir... if you are trying to sell me something know the police station is no far from here. I can call them! (mind) I have to lie on this one. I left my phone back at the house. Damn it! I hope I can fool him." 

??: "Oh my~! is that so? then you can go right ahead Natsuki Subaru. Call the authorities to put me behind bars why don't you?" 

Subaru: "I'm warning-" 

Suddenly, Subaru felt a cold shiver going down his spine as this weird guy just said his full name. 

Subaru(serious): "How did you-"

??: "Natsuki Subaru, high schooler, age 17, a hikikomori for four months in total, and now is currently talking to a weird cloaked man. How entertaining... " 

Subaru(wary/serious): "Who the hell are you? also don't go third person here!" 

??: "Me? that's not important. In fact I've already did so without you knowing, but the real importance here is you." 

Subaru: "...Ha? (mind) what!?" 

Subaru didn't give a proper respond as he's mostly getting prepared to run or put a fight if its leads to that though. 

??: "Look child, you are one step ahead of going somewhere that you won't expect. I mean shit! if you expected it, it would make you think you're the mc and somehow thinking to yourself you can become OP with cheats, right?" 

Subaru: "What are you even talking about? (mind) Is he talking about Isekai? I mean yeah that would be cool, but... no.. I have to owe up to mom and dad. As much as that sounds good and all, I can't leave both them... they would devastated if left so suddenly. Not only that! I would need to die and get run over by a Truck-Kun! hell no! that sounds painful!"

??: "I'm talking about those genres! those 'Isekais'! you know? the ones that a person gets transported to another world? yeah... but... here's the catch. There's no god that will give you cheats, there's no special treatment, and there's nothing in those fake shit books that's written that makes a person special. All of its is just garbage. There's just books only for those trying to escape the cruel reality of things. The reality is those 'cheats' are just imagination for their own creators sake." 

Subaru(confused): "Okay!? what the fuck is this suppose to mean to me?"

??: "Everything... everything because you touched the grail and finally after so many attempts. You are the one that will give me what I desire!" 

Subaru doesn't know what the hell is going on and he doesn't want to find out. Subaru is going to attempt to run until- 

Officer: "Hold it right there" 

In sheer luck an officer comes around as he's behind this cloak guy's behind. 

Subaru: "Oh thank Buda!" 

Officer: "Is there something going on here?" 

Subaru: "Yes, this weird guy just came up to me and started to say some personal information! I think he some kind of stalker or something?" 

Officer: "Alright, if that's the case I will need take you two down to the-" 

*Blam!* 

What happens next made Subaru's eyes widen as the Officer who moved to the cloak guy as he puts his left hand onto the cloak's guy shoulder. In a swift motion the Cloak guy move his hand and the Officer's left side of his blow exploded as blood spilled everywhere along with spilling out from the Officer's mouth. The insides of the Officer spilled out as his organs being his intestines came out. As soon the Officer's body falls behind as blood from his body began spilling out to the floor including his intestines making splatting sound. The Officer now laid on the ground in a horrifically manner. Subaru tries processing what he just witnesses as he just saw the cloaked man brutally murder the officer right in front of him. The stench of blood and organs from the former alive Officer caused Subaru to be froze as he began to sweat as his eyes began to tremble with fear setting in. The scent of blood going into the air as Subaru can smell it...

This will mark as this boy's interaction with death.

??: "What a pest! touching me with his filthy hands of his when I was talking! *sighs* Some people should keep their hands to themselves." 

As this happened Subaru couldn't move as fear creeped into his legs making him paralysis as well his heart is beating fast.  

Subaru(mind): "I can't breathe! my chest... it's tightening!" 

??: "Now back onto the topic at hand here. Also you'll get used to it, Subaru."

Subaru(scared): "Used to it?" 

??: "Getting used to seeing the dead bodies. Seeing things die like an animal or a person as their blood spraying out to the ground or onto yourself. Believe me, with the plans I have for you, you get so used to it that it will be natural." 

Subaru(scared): "Wh-What do you want-" 

Before Subaru couldn't speak out the cloaked guy went to him within the mater of seconds as the old man grabs him by the throat. This caused Subaru to make choking sounds as he grabs both hands onto the old man's arm trying to get the old man to release him. 

??: "You know, you maybe the one that I've been looking for! this will be the one! you have such determined eyes, none like the others. Your determination will be the one! you will be the one to call for them!" 

Subaru(struggle): "Agh,, Wha ary you tcking abaut!? (mind) he keeps on saying 'the one'!? has he done this to other people besides me!? I mean its obviously! he just said that I'm might be the one that he has been looking for!?" 

??: "You will soon find out soon! besides once this is over the street camera will capture all of this. Showing what I'm doing this to you. To see both your mother and father falling into despair! but you know what! how about I kill them! I won't kill them if you listen and pay good attention what I am about to tell you okay?" 

Subaru's eyes wide like no other, but without any halt his eyes were filled with hatred wanting no harm to befall onto his parents. For that reason Subaru sucked up his pride as he tries to give a nod to the cloaked guy. 

??: "Good now.... where you go and where you get transported will be up to 'her' to decided. I'm already betting right now 'she' won't send you to that 'place' over eight time. Those eight time only defects came, so I'm expecting her to send you somewhere you can get to that 'place' easy." 

Subaru:(mind): "What the hell is he talking about!? its as if he's actually believes in Isekais bull crap!" 

??: "Once you arrive you will need to go to that 'place' where you have to go? well I'm telling, I want things to be more of a challenge. So here's the first clue of where to go first... so listen carefully now..." 

Subaru pays attention as the cloaked guy speaks

"Head west, reach a crossroad, head north west near to the Freezing Forest lays, and head west again to reach a tree that reaches the heavens."

Subaru listens and doesn't understand any of this guy is saying, where the hell are these places!? 

??: "Now with that said... I guess its time for you to go... please show me that you can do... Natsuki Subaru." 

Subaru began to be choked tighter and tighter until to the point where his he couldn't feel his arms as they went limp. Subaru's eyes began to lose focus as everything started to get blurry and before he know it the only thing he could think of...

'I... I don't want to die...'

Subaru went limp and the cloaked waited for it to happen, but within that time span he did something to Subaru. Once after doing so... and in a blink of an eye the boy that the cloaked guy was holding... disappeared. It was instant as the cloaked guy can feel his fingers not feeling a thing as the next second feeling the empty air. The cloaked man could only smile sadistically... 

??: "Finally... you made your move... *chuckles* let's see if you aren't a defect "Natsuki Subaru". I will see if you become what I want from you...  in any case, let's leave a message for everyone..." 

The cloaked went over to the dead officer's corpse as he gathers blood to write on the nearby wall.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S3wsCRJVUyg

Kenichi: "Whew! I finally found it! I hope I didn't make Subaru wait too long. (mind) I found my handkerchief, but I was caught up when I helped those people that had a car crash. Talk about unexpected... I hope Naoko doesn't get too worried." 

Kenichi walked towards where his son Subaru is located and as he went over to the place... he made the grizzly discover. The moment Kenichi got their the reek of blood consumed the air plagued with a foul odor made the man frees up as this caused seriousness in mind. 

Kenichi(mind): "Is that blood.. what's going on-" 

Before Kenichi's mind can process he got to the sight the corpse of the dead officer laying on the ground a murder that have dropped into this city. Not to mention the way the Officer died was so supernatural as it couldn't been done by any normal means. Kenichi's eyes were filled with serious and wary as his eyes trace to the wall where his heart stopped for a split second. A wall covered in blood that's written by the victim's blood...

"I've took the son of Natsuki Kenichi and Naoko. I've forced him into a survival game, a game where the lives are at sake, where he will face with cruel and dangerous of our world's reality, he isn't the only one, many people are on the line as well, will he save or abandoned them, the balance of death and life will hang upon him, come and find me if you can" 

This caused Kenichi's eye widen as fear and disgust filled his entire body as then he could hear the noise of police car sirens began to ring at his direction. Kenichi couldn't move as the police came they couldn't even begun to explain what they saw... what they are witnessing at first hand. 

That said the scene changes to a person within a black void...

"-ve you."

'What's...' 

"I lo-."

'What's happening to me?'

"-ve u."

Subaru spoke with a tired tone as there's no one... or just nothing at all. There's no wind, sensations, or sound. Subaru's body is unable to move at all, he couldn't feel his hands or legs, and he doubted his eyes and ears were functioning.

'Falling...' 

"-I love you."

'Falling... into darkness...'

"-I love you."

Subaru's mind is somehow seemingly falling into the pitch black darkness where only what little consciousness he held onto which seems to be hovering in this void of space. Subaru's mind float like a cloud as this happens, he realized that his mind is in deep, deep darkness. But within that deep sea of the abyss that lays beneath it Subaru was able to hear a voice... a lovely voice that called out until the very end. 

"I love you."

It was that moment that the darkness didn't stay for longer than a second before the Subaru decided to open his eyes. 

Subaru: "Ugh... where... where am I?" 

When Subaru slowly opened his eyes he felt something that's very familiar and yet un familiar sensation. Subaru feels a coarse, gritty, and dry grains of dirt touching his hands and left side of his face as moves his head and tries to get up to see where he was. 

Subaru: "Huh?" 

Subaru's mouth uttered as he looked around him. Subaru is currently in the middle of what seems to be a dessert. Miles of miles of desert sand with no sign of life. 

Subaru: "Where... where am I?" 

Subaru looks around and sees he's somewhere on some part of the world that has dessert. 

Subaru: "You got to be kidding me... do I have anything on me?" 

Subaru frantically looks through his pockets and his body sees he does have things on him, but only one. Subaru took out what seems to be a high tech phone as it looks quite sturdy. Subaru starts trying to activate it and once he does so he saw multiple apps and the Message App had a message icon. Subaru taps onto it as he sees the who has texted. 

Rejoice, Natsuki Subaru! your wish has finally come true.
You have been Isekai to another world! 

Subaru looked at the message as with a bewilder look as he sees the message. Subaru started to text fast like he has never done before!

The hell you mean to another world!? are you insane!? or are you on drugs!?

Immediately after Subaru sent the text he was instantly received another text. 

Oh come now Natsuki Subaru, you've saw how I killed that officer, right? what's more I have proof of what happened after you blacked out. Here Watch the video!

Subaru then sees the video link that the person being the cloaked person sent and he taps onto it and he begins to watch everything. Subaru saw everything and everything is real!? he sees the cloaked man, he sees the death of the police officer, and now he see-actually kinda... the video got a bit static, but he was able to manage to get the image where he disappears from the video, and finally seeing the cloaked man holding nothing. 

Now you see Natsuki Subaru! you've been Isekai to another world!
 We can now start the game! where if you win I spar your parents!

Subaru saw this texted as fast as possible to reply back! 

YOU SICK FUCK! WHY!? WHY ME!? YOU SENT ME TO ANOTHER WORLD FOR YOUR OWN SICK ENTERTAINMENT!? LEAVE MY PARENTS ALONE! OR I'LL KILL YOU ASSHOLE!

Oh my Natsuki Subaru~! such harsh words! what a crud man you are~ 

Shut up and answer me bastard! what do I need to do!? 

...Run

Before Subaru can reply again he heard what sounds like what those nasty bug sound effects in one of his FPS games and lord and behold... it is. Subaru slowly turns his head as he looks up and saw an enormous centipede,  with a segmented, armored exoskeleton. Its body has a reddish-brown hue, making it blend with the desert environment. Each segment of its body is equipped with sharp, blade-like legs. The face of the centipede is terrifying as it has multiple beady eyes, giving it a menacing, insect-like stare. The primary feature is its large, fangs along with its insect tongue that's covered in saliva along with its teeth as it would seemed that it has been hungry quite while and Subaru looks like a nice meal. 

Subaru(scared): "Are you... kidding me!?"

Like that the large centipede lifted itself up to the sky as it shirks like a battle cry as its about to chomp down onto Subaru, but he's already started to run.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=omoNXtnVt1g

Subaru(scared/frighten): "AAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!! (mind) I don't wanna die! I don't wanna die! I don't wanna die! I don't wanna die! I don't wanna die! No! No! No! I don't wanna die!"

Three hours...

Three hours....

Three FUCKING hours!

Subaru hasn't stopped running for three straight fucking hours. Even with the clothes there were more of a disadvantage due to the area being a freaking dessert! the giant centipede monster hasn't stopped its pursuit onto him.  

What made it worst well... more giant centipede appeared!

Subaru(mind): "ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME!!?? HOW MANY ARE THERE!?"

As time continues there were four giant separate centipedes including the first one all were chasing Subaru and they weren't working together. Oh, they all want the fresh human that's about to fall from exhaustion. Subaru's whole body is filled with nothing, but sweat as his face is drenched of it, his breaths were getting heavier and heavier, while his lungs were burning, and his legs were at their heaviest then ever before. So much strain that has been put onto Subaru, but he continue because.... he didn't want to die.

Subaru(tired/scared): " *Huffing and puffing* (mind) I... I can't... I can't keep running forever..."

It just got worse as one of the centipedes has now gotten close as Subaru turns to see it. A giant shadow loomed over Subaru as his eyes went into despair as he locks onto the insect's large body that's looming down on him. The centipede's mouth opened wide while the others weren't close, but they also have their mouths opened. Subaru in slow motion can only watch as fear consumed him as he closed his eyes while tears formed as he preferred to see only darkness as the opposed to his killer.

Subaru(mind): "Somebody... please... please save me!"

Subaru begged mentally as he chocked down a whimper of fear. Until suddenly a red glow began to shine from Subaru's left hand, the same one that had touched the golden goblet and had burned in pain earlier. The glow was bright enough to shrine through Subaru's shunned eyes even catching the centipede off guard, pausing itself from its attempt of eating the boy. All of a sudden a large explosion of bluish white in between the giant centipede and Subaru which was so blinding that caused the other centipedes to stop as well. The four large centipedes stopped as they were forced to reel back themselves as an unknown energy is surging through the area. However, when the glow stopped a different glow appeared, an intense glow of red alongside it lightning with the same color appeared. Subaru slightly opened his eyes to see what appeared, but he couldn't get clear picture as a line of red followed by lightening went towards each of the four centipedes and within one second all four of them were sliced apart. Red blood spurted all around the sandy desert sand and within a instant before Subaru could blink he saw his savior. 

A knight is the right response as the savior is covered completely in thick armor that entirely wraps around their frame. The single mass of steel and face-covering helm conceal both their race and gender.

Subaru: "Who-Who are you?"

A sound of a click can be heard as the knight's helmet began shift itself as multiple pieces of it is being moved around. Once it was over Subaru saw knight's face, they have light green eyes and blond hair that she ties into a ponytail. Suddenly a loud bang can be heard as Subaru sees the knight's sword behind reversed as being downward position as they looked at the boy.

Mordred: "Servant, Saber, I, Mordred! the one and only legitimate and true successor to Arthur Pendragon, King of Knights, have arrived!"

Subaru didn't know what to say as he's on the ground looking at the person named Mordred.

Mordred: "*smirks* Now, I shall inquire, are you the one who is my Master?"

Subaru(mind): "What the hell is going on!?"

Chapter Text

Third POV 

Subaru looks at the savior aka Mordred as they say those words of 'Are you my Master?' for that he responded by... 

Laying on the ground... exhausted...  

Mordred: "So someone like you is my Master, huh? well, I just save you and I see the Command Seal... *Shrugs shoulders* as long your attitude is decent and you don't slow me down, we'll get along." 

Subaru(tired): "Is this real? is this reality? or am I still dreaming? please be a dream and if it is I swear I go to school and do better..." 

Mordred: "Um, hello! hold on... could it be that, I've gotten an idiot Master!?"

That sentence alone sprung Subaru back to his senses. 

Subaru(tired): "Oi! I may be one because of what has happened so far! I'm literally having a midlife crise here! (mind) Mordred... they couldn't be that 'Mordred'... ugh... brain is starting to hurt already... " 

Subaru spoke with annoyed and tired tone towards his savior whose name is Mordred as lays on the ground. 

Mordred(confused): "And? what happened? you seemed you've running for your life? (mind) Not only that he doesn't look like an Magus. He seems unfamiliar or have knowledge of who I am..." 

Subaru(tired): "Look! I've been running like crazy until mister badass red lighting came down from the heaven and destroyed those big ass centipedes monster things like a badass!" 

Mordred: "*smirks* Damn right! hmph, at least you're skilled with your words at least. As for I am the only knight who surpasses my father after after all.  Also Master, don't start praising me to get on my good side because I'm still obviously above you. If you got a problem with that then deal with it." 

Subaru(tired): "Obviously! you literally took down four freakishly high level centipedes like nothing! anyways, what with this 'Master' stuff!? actually scratch that. We should get ourselves out of here first! I'm too tired to think! (mind) It's not like luck is any good if anything I just cursed myself! damn it we won't find somewhere to rest-" 

Mordred: "Sure, look over there Master! we can rest in there." 

Subaru turns his head to what Mordred just said and lord and behold there is some kind of stone cave to the left side. Subaru can only give an annoyed expression to this revelation. 

Subaru(tired): "Are you fucking kidding me..."
(Note: Talk about a Servant having D Rank Luck for ya, huh?)

With that said Subaru with his sore and sweaty body made his way towards the cave's entrance alongside with Mordred. As they headed into it what surprised Subaru is that- 

Subaru(joy): "WATER! THANK THE GODS!" 

From all of the crap that Subaru has been through he needed a break. The water it coming from a small spring that has a flow of water that's flowing out of one of the walls of the caves. Subaru went to it as crouches down as he began scooping water out of it with his opened hands without any care in the world as he is thirsty as hell. 

Subaru: "Oh my god *drinks* I never thought *drinks* I could *drinks* have miss water *drinks* in my entire life!" 

Subaru couldn't help, but shed fake tears as he never thought that water couldn't taste so good. 

Mordred: "Calm down, you might actually chock on it." 

Subaru: "Might as well- wait actually I can't! I have to get off of this planet! my parents are endanger!"

Subaru stopped drinking the water and realize what he has to do because his mom and dad are in danger. 

Mordred: "Huh? what are you on Master? aren't we on Earth?" 

Subaru: "The hell you mean we are on Earth!? we are clearly not on Earth! Mordred we've been Isekaied- wait minus you. You came out of nowhere- never mind! that's not important right now."

Mordred(confused): "Huh?"

Subaru: "In any case, what I mean is that we've been transported to another world that isn't Earth! this is a straight up fantasy world where magic and knights exist or something! you saw those monsters outside didn't you!? we are not on Earth anymore!" 

Mordred(shocked): "Wait! so those insect things wasn't some freak experiment from a Magus!?"

Subaru doesn't know what Mordred meant by that, but he's rolling with it. 

Subaru: "I don't know what the hell a 'Magus' is, so I'm just going to say yes!" 

Mordred: "So we are in another world that's not like ours?" 

Subaru: "Yes, we're in a world that's literally not our planet!" 

Mordred: "That means there's like a lot of strong things out there, right!?" 

Subaru: "I mean yeah! who knows what's out there!? I mean we could run into a dragon or something- wait why are you so interest with things like-"

Mordred(excited): "Then let's go Master! let's do it! let's do it! let's do it!" 

Subaru soon or later realize Mordred is what anyone can consider a meathead or other terms for it can be someone that values strength instead of intelligence. 

Subaru(annoyed): "You didn't listen to what I said!? we are dealing with a massive problem here!" 

Mordred: "Quit your whining Master! whatever comes in our way you have me! I'll destroy all of our enemies!" 

Subaru: "That's not the point! we have one problem before we can do that!" 

Mordred: "And that's what?" 

Subaru: "We don't know where we are nor have a way to find directions..." 

Mordred didn't respond to Subaru as he's correct... they have no way to get out of an area if they don't have a layout of the area itself to get out of. 

Mordred(annoyed): "Shit! Master, why did you summon me in the middle of nowhere in the dessert!?"

Subaru(annoyed): "Oh I'm sorry, your Majesty, maybe it weren't for the fact that I was running for my life and got myself transported to another world where my mom and dad are endanger!!?? I WONDER WHY!?" 

Subaru is being very sarcastic at this moment, but right now he really losing his mental and physical strength already. Subaru takes out the device he has before he saw the centipede monster appearing out of nowhere.

Mordred: "Hmm, Master what's that you are holding?" 

Subaru: "This thing was given to me by the psycho who sent me to this world. He gave me this thing. It kinda works like a phone. I haven't receive any messages from the psycho, although I can see the time on it. I don't know whether or not it has the same time zone back at Japan. All I can really say its getting late. For now lets clear our minds before going out." 

Mordred: "Going out at night, Master?" 

Subaru: "I mean, its a smart move in my opinion. The sun won't sizzle me and we will be in a cooler and colder situation. I just hope no more monsters appear. In any case, I think we should start over our introductions. *gets up from the ground and turns to look at Mordred* My name is Natsuki Subaru, I've been abducted from my world to another, as well being clueless, while also being broke beyond compare! Nice to meet you." 

Mordred looked at their Master to what he have said to them and from their own view. At least Mordred's Master is very honest and truthful to them. 

Mordred: "Heh, well aren't you a very honest person Master. I can get used to that. I'll say this once and I'll say it again! Servant, Saber, I, Mordred! the one and only legitimate and true successor to Arthur Pendragon, King of Knights!" 

Subaru: "Hold on, you don't mean THAT 'Mordred', right? as in 'the Knight of Treachery' that Mordred!?" 

Mordred: " *smirks* That's right! (mind) So he isn't clueless about my story, but who is he? not that I'm complaining, but if he isn't a Magus that's for sure. If so, how was he able to summon me? not only that he doesn't seem to have with him a catalyst?" 

Suddenly, a red glow appeared Mordred armor as well with red particles too as the armor disappeared like flames moving to one side as revealing more of her attire. Moredred underneath that armor has a somewhat revealing outfit that reveals her shoulders and stomach. The outfit itself has color of red, gold, and red along with black coloring. Not to mention whatever Mordred isn't wearing a bra as its being covered with a stash of red, golden, and black coloring. 
(Note: Just google Fate Mordred without amor and you get the picture.)

This scene caused Subaru to question his world's history. 

Subaru: "Hold on! wait if my memory serves me well isn't Mordred a guy!? and not a girl!? or is the history books been wrong all this time!? (mind) This is so weird! she barely have anything covering her chest area! should I look away? no, I feel like that would insult her! what do I do!?" 

Mordred would've gotten upset and mad at that moment, but when looking at her Master, Subaru wasn't acting rudely nor was he referring to her as a woman or girl, but asking genuine about the information he has on her. Also not to mention that Subaru is holding his head from this newfound information he has gained. Mordred found it assuming as her Master is now questioning whether the information on her is false or true. 

Mordred: "What! are you saying I'm just some woman? (mind) I'll smack him if says it." 

Subaru: "No, not really I mean... if you are Mordred? should I say your Majesty? King- wait you didn't get throne.. so Prince? I mean I couldn't tell! your armor is super cool! you have a face that's very androgynous in my own opinion! and putting two and two together you look like a totally badass dude! (mind) She could've fooled me twice if she didn't make her armor disappear!" 

Mordred looked at this and she couldn't help herself, but laugh at 

Mordred: "Hahahaha! you are like a Jester, Master!" 

Subaru: "groans* In any case, what's up with this Master stuff? you haven't explained to me any of it."

Mordred calms themselves down as they stare at Subaru who doesn't look like they were lying as they were truly confused by it. 

Mordred: "You... you really don't anything." 

Subaru: "Well obviously! 'Servant?' 'Master?' I don't any of this! I would like to understand what the hell is going on!" 

Mordred: "Alright, alright! sheesh! you really are a hand full aren't you Master?" 

Subaru: "*sighs* W-Well... yeah I am... when you are basically a no one and somehow got into an intense situations without explanation... yeah.. sorry." 

Mordred: "Hmph! well either way let me explain. I'm a Heroic Spirit! and I heard your call, Master! with that Command Seal is proof of our contract. As it's now sealed." 

Subaru: "Huh, what do you mean *looks at his left hand* whoa!?" 

Subaru with everything that has been going on lately he hadn't notice the weird red tattoo on his left hand. 

Mordred: "Those are ya Command Seals, Master. Think of them as symbol of shorts that makes you a master. Each of red line gives me boost in strength or a command that I cannot refuse. But if you do something I don't like I will end you." 

Subaru: "Dully Noted... *sighs* the more I learn I feel like I missing some parts of this information. Either way, I think we should rest here when night falls. I'm actually feel sleepy... (mind) I want to keep going, but my body is so sore from all that running and my eyes are barely opened... I need to rest..." 

Mordred: "Then I will keep watch then, Master." 

Subaru: "Are you sure King? you can sleep if you want. I don't want to force you to do something like this." 

Mordred: "Master, I am a Servant and I don't need to sleep like you- wait what did you call me?" 

Subaru: "Oh, 'King'? I mean... I don't know, but something tells me I can't keep calling you Mordred... it will feel kinda awkward, so I figure 'King' as for a nickname. It's short and from what I read you wanted to be King, so it should be okay to give an nickname like 'King', right?" 

This caused Mordred's cheeks to show a shade of red due to Subaru's words.

Mordred(blush): "W-Well I mean... no, there isn't and its a smart move Master." 

Subaru: "Smart?" 

Mordred: "I would've preferred you call me 'Saber' because my name 'Mordred' is my True Name. If we encounter an enemy Servant giving our true identities would give them the advantage if they look up my history." 

Subaru: "Huh... well either way... night King. (mind) Why did I... say that... when I said her name it felt normal, but after a few minutes I felt unease like... something in my body told me to not reveal her name. Why? is it because of what happened? ...I'm too tired... I really need to cool down my head." 

Subaru walks over to a nearby wall and leans besides it and without missing a second. Subaru immediately went asleep as he does Mordred watches her Master asleep as she stays on guard.

(A few hours later)

As time went by Subaru started to wake up from his nap as he did he looks at the entrance of the cave to see that Night had fallen. 

Subaru(sleepy): "*Yawns* Where's King? huh?" 

Subaru whose half asleep looks over and see that Mordred... is asleep on a homemade bed... if by bed, what he mean is she's on top a large slab of stone. 

Subaru(sleepy); "Huh... I guess 'not need for sleep' wasn't the whole truth..." 

Subaru goes once again checking on the device that the psycho gave him as he checks on the messages. Nothing new besides the old messages. Subaru started to text this psycho. 

I lived bitch!
Now tell me, are my parents fine?

Like before the psycho texted immediately to Subaru's messages. 

Fine? I would be lying if I said 'Yes'.
No they are not Subaru.
Currently, the police are undergoing a whole city wide search. 
Not to mention you are now famous!
International news baby!

Wtf did you do!? 

Do you remember the video I sent to you?
Did you not question how I got it?
There was a street security camera that got the footage of the scene. Meaning the police and others have seen the video! but that's not all!
I did some other stuff as well. 

What else did you do!? don't tell me that you harmed other people!? 

You read me like a book!
 I did exactly that!
I killed a few more people besides the police officer
Also hurt other people in the process. 
I mean, that's how I made your dad be late and not getting to you before you disappeared. 

Subaru couldn't text back as he now wondering what's going on back at his world. 

I did a lot of things to make sure that this wasn't fake or some kind show!
I wanted to send a message.
To Japan that there was truly a psycho in their domain.

You sick twisted mother fucker! how many have you killed already!? was it all just to get to me!? why!? I was literally a Shut-In not so long ago! 

Of course you are, but within your spirit and mind that's what special about you, Subaru.
In any case, your father is now more of center of attention and your mother hasn't come out the house as her deer son has been kidnapped.
Not to mention the FBI and detectives are now in this.

The FBI!? Detectives!? how far are you going for this!?

As far as I need to go my dear friend.
 Doing mass murder and not to mention stealing some items from your world as well. 
Right now, they are just wondering one thing...
why did I steal you and how?

Your sick! 

Thank you~! 

Wait! you mean that they saw me up and vanish part? 

Yeah! more the reason Japan's public domain became more alert!
This wasn't anything like this or at all to what they just saw! 

Damn it! anyways, I survived! what do you want? and I don't mean by directions I have already memorized it.
So what's next asshole? 

My~ my~ so straight forward! well... you did survived one day without dying in the most dangerous part of the continent of this world?
So might as well give you an reward! 

Subaru saw the new message after the latest one, he read through it and really starting to question if he's sane or insane yet.

You have to be joking me

Nope! do it! or... I'll kill more people~

Subaru could only make an annoyed expression as he felt so rage building in himself. But Subaru knows what to do... he gave a heavy sight and stood up carefully not to alarm Mordred as he did so he stepped out from the entrance of the cave. Subaru looks at the devices that's still being held with his right hand as he sees the instructions what to do while he raised his left hand up. 

Subaru: "I can't believe I'm going to do this... here it goes... Fill. Fill. Fill. Fill. Fill. Let each be turned over five times, Simply breaking asunder, the fulfilled time."

Subaru paid more attention to what he's doing then what's happening around him as he didn't notice that there's noticeable change within the atmosphere. A strange energy filled within the air around Subaru. 

Subaru: "Let silver and steel be the essence. Let stone and the archduke of contracts be the foundation."

Suddenly a bluish white light began to glow in the clearing within the vast dessert as appearing out of nowhere a magic circle. This magic circle is being form out of the light, with the bright lines that made up the circle running across the sandy ground floor to create the various patterns. 

Subaru: "Let red be the color I pay tribute to. Let rise a wall against the wind that shall fall. Let the four cardinal gates close."

At this point in the chant Subaru finally notice what the hell is going on as he sees his strange tattoo on his left hand began to glow brightly, though he didn't have time to stop as he has to keep going. 

Subaru: "Let the three-forked road from the crown reaching unto the Kingdom rotate."

It would seem that Subaru reach what seems to be the turning point for the chant as the light of the magic circle began to intensify to a much higher degree. As the wind began to blow out from the center of the circle. 

Subaru: "My will creates your body, and your sprit shall show me the path! I shall declare here... submit to the beckoning of the Holy Grail."

The wind and the light both continued to grow stronger and more intense as Subaru continued with the chant to complete and to cast whatever this is. It gotten to the pint where this caused Mordred who was sleeping in the cave to be awoken by the sudden changes within the area. 

Subaru: "If you will submit to this will and this reason... then answer! An oath shall be sworn here!"

The sand began to blow back that some of it got into Subaru's eyes, but even then he couldn't stop now from how far he was in. 

Subaru: "As I walk it by my own power and so I hereby swear! that I shall defeat all the evil in the world!"

The light had become truly blinding at this point and at this point in the chant, the wind gotten so bad enough to even some nearby Mabeasts backed away from the area. Mordred rushes outside of the entrance and sees what's going!? 

Mordred(panic): "MASTER, STOP! DON'T FINISH THAT CHANT! YOU'll DIE!!" 

Mordred piercing voice couldn't get to Subaru's ears as he gotten to the final sentence. Mordred rushes towards Subaru to prevent him from finishing the chant.  

Subaru: "All seven souls who reside at the fate I wish to reach, attend to by three great words of power, come forth from the binding circle or restraint, O keeper of the balance!"

Mordred got to Subaru, but as he cried out the final line of the chant as both of them were blasted and nearly blinded as the magic circle's light exploded out. The wind had also kicked up a great amount at the end causing Subaru to nearly fall over from the unexpected intense gust of wind. Not Mordred though as she's just built different. What seemed like a pillar of solid white light formed where the magic circle was before before the light became too blinding for either Subaru or Mordred to see anything anymore. As the world faded away to the light for a couple a seconds. When Subaru have regained back his senses he notice that he's feeling an odd kind of exhaustion that he never felt before. This is besides the fact Subaru just rested right after he three hour chase. 

Mordred(rage): "Master! you idiot! do you realize what you've done!?" 

Subaru: "I don't apparently! (mind) I couldn't stop... why!? why didn't I stop!? what made me not stop!? what's going on with me!?" 

Mordred: "Master are you... are you... huh?" 

Subaru: "What?" 

Mordred's eyes turned from Subaru and to where the explosion that have happened. To what Mordred sees, she is beyond shocked. 

Mordred: "That's impossible..." 

Subaru doesn't know what's happening, but he turns his head towards where the once magic circle that's currently slowly fading away. There was something- no, there's a figure who stood all. 

The person who stood is a tall male and a man, dressed in an ancient style of leather and bronze armor that's colored mostly white, decorated in diamond shaped patterns of light brown with a scarf like grey cloth around his neck that's tucked into his armor. The man's arms were bare, showing a set of muscular, but lean arms like those of a top athlete while his legs were completely covered by plates of grey metal with dark grey cloth underneath it, leading to a set of ancient style sandals. Despite the archaic and warrior like style of dress he wore, the features of the man's face is gentle and calm. The man's age from Subaru's view and opinion is being around twenties making him a very young man. Although, the light green eyes that the man carries a kind of wisdom that only could've been cultivated through age while the gentle smile he gave off a boundless patience. As for the man's hair is being a long set of brown hair that went down all the way to his waist, though at first glance anyone would be forgiven for thinking it was even longer because of the man's horse tail that's matching the shade of it. 

Chiron: "Servant, Archer, Chiron has come in response to your summon. I hope my knowledge will be of some use to use as I do my best to aid you. Either way. I'm glad to meet you." 

As this happened Chiron looked at the two or to his Master and to his shock a familiar face appeared within his view this being Mordred. The two Servants locked eyes with one another and- 

Mordred(shock): "WHAT THE F-"

(A few moments later)

The "average" teenage boy along with his two Servants retreated back to the cave as they all sat around as they chatted about what has happened. 

Chiron: "This is rather shocking if I do say so. For someone to be able to summon more than one Servant at all is... a very remarkable and impossible feat to accomplish." 

Mordred: "Yeah, to think our Master is quite the freak, right?"

An arrow could been seen in Subaru's imagination via Mordred's words as it pierces through his chest. 

Subaru: "King, I know that you don't know this and for the fact you are my savior and all, but I have feelings! your words are shaper then your blade!" 

Mordred: "What? I stating the truth, Master." 

Subaru: "The truth hurts sometimes! *sighs* anyways, Chiron, right? can you explain to me about how this... impossible?" 

Chiron: "Very well, let me start in the beginning if you wouldn't mind, Master?"

Subaru: "Sure, sure, King tried to explain, but I felt there's some gaps in her explanation." 

Mordred(annoyed): "HEY!"

Mordred yelled with annoyance towards her Master. 

Subaru: "SEE!? now you understand how I felt when you said those cruel words!"  

Chiron: "*coughs* May we get back to the matter at hand?"

Subaru: "O-Oh yeah! sorry!" 

Chiron: "No problem, now if you weren't inform both Saber and I are Heroic Spirits. We are not quite the spirits that you would refer in your world, which are the closest beings to the gods and are the elements in their nature." 

Subaru: "By the way Chiron not to interrupt you, but we are not on Earth... we are literally on another planet we- you know what continue because I feel like if I explain it will just be a waste of time. Sorry for interrupting you.." 

Subaru interrupted Chiron once again and informing the Heroic Spirit some information that he didn't know about. For acting rudely Subaru bowed his head to apologize to Chiron.  

Chiron: "Oh no, it's fine Master and I'm quite taken aback that we are in another world. But it would explain a few things I was wondering and with the explanation I'm going you will understand it to. Anyways, as I said 'spirits' are different from us as for the difference, you can consider us as a type of ghost or specter, shadows of those that had made their marks on history, figures of myth and legends, stored in what is called the 'Throne of Heroes'. The Throne is a dimension into itself, beyond the axis of both space and time and can be considered multiverse in its nature." 

Subaru's eyes widen as to what Chiron, the boy didn't think these guy would have such deep lore before! 

Subaru(shocked): "Wait! so you mean this place the 'Throne of Hero' that exists! and anything from myths and legends of people go there! like King! wait if that's the case... hold on my Greek History isn't that strong here." 

Chiron: "Yes, just like Saber, or should say Mordred, son of Arthur Pendragon." 

Mordred: "Right on the money, Archer of Black."

There memories is quite fuzzy at the moment, but there are some remnants of their last battle. They do not recall their previous Masters, but they do remember some things. They were snapped back to reality when Subaru snapped his fingers getting their attention.  

Subaru: "I GOT IT! you're Centaurus!" 

Chiron: "Haha! yes! it seems you know your constellations very well Master." 

Subaru: "Of course I do! I read a good number of books about the stars. I'm quite the astronomer, and from knowledge from the stars that would mean you are Centaurus, the wises and benevolent centaur known for his wisdom, knowledge, and kindness. You were the teacher to many great Greek heroes, some of them are Legendary like, Jason, Asklepios, Achilles, and Heracles!"

True to Subaru's words he does knows his constellations very well including his own. 

Chiron: "Why thank you Master for recognizing me and my talents back then. (mind) You also said Heracles name correctly." 

Subaru(mind): "Wow, so the Greek myths weren't all lies after all. To think I was able to summon Chiron!" 

Chiron: "In any case, let me continue. Master, when in certain circumstances have been met, it's possible to summon a Heroic Spirit straight from the Throne, which causes them to become what is known as a 'Servant' and a Servant is bound to their said 'Master', the person who summon them, since they can't exist for very long without a constant stream of mana or magical energy." 

Subaru: "Hold on, most of the stuff I got it down, but... is there requirement in order to summon a Heroic Spirit? like you guys? it can't be some simple chant, right?"

Subaru from the multiple RPG games he has played when the Mc tries to summon a beast or god they would need to do a ritual, a specific chant, or items in order to do so. That would mean this logic would also apply to these Heroic Spirits, right?

Chiron: "Correct Master which makes it more shocking really. In order for a person to summon the many heroes stored within the Throne, they would need a catalyst to do so, an item from that hero's life to help summon them, a summon would be random. However, the odds of someone like yourself summoning one of them would be slim to none without such an item." 

Mordred: "That's why I was so confused when I didn't see you have anything to summon me Master." 

Mordred: "What's more, it's normally imposs- considered impossible for someone to be able to fully summon a Heroic Spirit due to the vast amount of magical energy needed to summon and maintain the. In order to get by this obstacle, those who are summon Heroic Spirit not only have to gain assistances from a third party, usually the Holy Grail, but to also only summon a part of the Heroic Spirit and to contain them in one of what is typically seven Class Containers that corresponds to the legends of summoned hero. The Classes usually are, Archer, Saber, Lancer, Rider, Assassin, Caster, and Berserker, though there have been cases when there more than just that or one of them has been replaced with another. Each Class differs in what they're capable of, though you could probably take a good guess as to the nature of them from their names. Not to mention most heroes are capable of fitting in more than one class, but their abilities, appearance, and even their personalities can change depending on which." 

Subaru: "So that explains why you guys say 'Saber' or 'Archer'. Its to identify what 'Class' you are and your abilities to that said class. Huh, that makes total sense. (mind) So if Mordred is a 'Saber' type and Chiron is a 'Archer type' that would mean Mordred is the close-combater and tanker while Chiron is the long-range fighter and scouter. This makes things much easier." 

Chiron: "You are now getting a greater understanding now Master?" 

Subaru: "Yeah, but... what this 'Holy Grail' thing? besides it helping you guys being summoned." 

Subaru is taking everything to heart as this Servant and Heroic Spirits aren't normal as they have deeper implications to be called forth. 

Chiron: "The Holy Grail is a extremely powerful magical artifact, often referred to as 'The Omnipotent Wish Granter'-" 

Subaru(mind): "Omni-what!?" 

Chiron: "-Though it's a complex enough subject that I'm hesitate to get into it so soon after explaining the nature of Heroic Spirits and Servants. Perhaps a different time?" 

Subaru(wary): "Y-Yeah, right now I have a lot of other stuff to think about besides that. Oh! and can you tell me about these Command Seals? Mordred tried, but I figure there's more to them than just sending ordering you guys around."

Subaru can already feel that if Chiron would start explaining it the young boy's brain would probably be overload by the sheer amount of information about the Holy Grail. That said Subaru puts his left hand forwards showing his red tattoo to Chiron, which prompted the Servant to lean forward to inspect it. With now Chiron now being Subaru's Servant the number of strokes have doubled, and the newer ones were slightly lighter shade of red. This result the Command Seals were now bigger and brighter than before. 

Chiron: "Ah, yes, they are symbolize your capability and certification as a Master. Each red line or strokes also represents your ability to give either a boost or an absolute command to a Servant that they cannot refused if needed." 

Subaru: "Um scary question, but what's the extent can the order be?" 

Chiron: "Well you can use one them as order me to kill myself, as long as you used one of these Command Seals, my body will follow it through regardless of how I feel about it." 

Subaru: "To that extent!? holy crap these things are dangerous!?" 

Chiron: "Indeed Master, Command Spells have a lot of power when someone has them. But I'm not worried about that happening, you don't strike me the type to do so. Though I must say, you're command spells are unique to each master, but... for this case its quite rather then unique its more strange then eve and rather worrying." 

This caused Subaru to give Chiron a questioning look. 

Subaru: "Is it that bad?" 

Chiron: "Allow me to explain, Master. You see summoning a Heroic Spirit as a Servant takes a frightening amount of magical energy power, and maintaining them takes a constant stream as well. You can get around the cost of summoning like I said with the power of a Holy Grail or a similarly powerful magical device, but you can't get around having to maintain the Servant. If you summon to many Servants, the amount of mana needed to maintain them could drain you dry of mana, causing you to faint and in extreme cases, if may even kill you."

Subaru immediately paled at that explanation. 

Subaru(mind): "That psycho almost got myself killed!? that mother fucker!" 

Mordred: "That's why I was trying to stop you. If you tried summoning another Servant it could've killed you. The fact you're not suffering any affects and be able to stand makes me consider you a freak, Master." 

Subaru: "Wow... a legendary figure like Mordred is calling someone like me a freak... I don't know anymore... I'm sorry King." 

Mordred: "*Shrugs* Eh, it already happened Master, but don't do that again or I swear I will punch you so hard that your stomach will twist itself!" 

Mordred spoke with a threating tone while she cracked her knuckles showing she wasn't playing around. Quickly causing Subaru to pale further by the threat. 

Subaru: "Okay, okay! I get it! I'm a dumbass, got it! *sigh* so... is there any clues how is this even happening? I mean with what you have said up to this point. How in the hell did I summon you, Chiron? or in the matter of fact Mordred in the first place? more importantly, how am I still alive!?" 

Chiron: "With all my known knowledge I have. I apologize Master, but I have no clue. Such a thing like this is unheard of in fact. Usually when a Master summons a Servant, they only get one. Not just because of the amount of mana to maintain them, but because most of them are only ever tend to be summoned by the Holy Grail so that they can fight in a Holy Grail War, which-" 

Subaru: "Okay, okay, okay! I get it! this is a whole complex topic that's better be saved for another time, right?" 

Chiron: "Haha, a fast learner I see! although, I believe we should focus on the more pressing issue." 

Subaru nodded to Chiron's words as this isn't important as what's important is that he should tell his Servants what has happened to him. 

Subaru: "Oh right! are Isekai problem... look Chiron, I didn't explain this to Mordred, but... here's the thing. I was ripped out of my own world to this world. The guy that did this is some psycho dressed in some weird ass getup." 

Chiron: "Was he a Magus?" 

Subaru: "II really doubt it to be honest. But I do know that he states that he's a Warlock." 

Chiron: "A Warlock? how certain are you?" 

Subaru: "I can be certain that he's toying with me and my family! he killed a officer and more other people along the way. He even made my dad late so that way he wouldn't get in his way to me. All I can really say he's insane. He even allowed himself to be captured by a street security camera not only that leaving a message. It caused a whole nation of Japan to be alert. I mean hell! he texted me that its nation wide as the FBI and Detectives are trying to find me!" 

When Subaru finishes his whole information about how much he knows Chiron's eyes gain interest on a certain statement he said. 

Chiron: "Hold on, Master, you said he 'texted you?' you mean to say you have a device on you at this moment?"

Mordred: "Are we not going to skip the part that insane guy allowed himself to be caught!? no Magus would do that. This guy really is crazy... sheesh, talk about our insane enemy." 

Subaru: "Yeah I do, for some reason he gave it to me. I never asked why all I can really assume is to either keep him posted where I am or a form of communication. Hell could be both!" 

Chiron: "Can you show us Master?" 

Subaru didn't hesitate as he begins to take out the device, but then he felt something else. From everything that has happened to Subaru, he didn't notice this as his life was at risk for the most part of his first day in this new world. Subaru took out what was with him and-

Subaru: "Why is there a cook book that my mom wanted to get!?" 

Indeed, Subaru now has a strange device along with a cook book that his father brought with in the convince store. 

Mordred: "A cook book?" 

Subaru: "Yeah, but... you know what here Chiron, the device that psycho gave me."   

Chiron took the device and exams it and from his view he can say its a device that works similar to that of a phone. 

Chiron: "I see... well whatever this is I can tell that its a form of communication. Have you tried calling someone? like your parents?" 

Subaru: "That's what I though at first, but I realize that would be a red flag and that is for two reasons. If this psycho knows where I am and if I ever tried to call someone there maybe a punishment if I do so or he could track while listening in to the call. I rather not risk it until I'm certain about things before I make a move." 

Mordred: "That make sense, if the enemy knows where you are and gave you something where you can communicate with your allies that would be a bad move." 

Subaru: "In any case, let's see what I have... I have my wallet, a cook book, and the device phone... oh I'm so screwed. We don't know the nearest village or town... not to mention we don't know if they can speak Japanese. I'm going to starve to death before we can make any progress."

Subaru can already see the roads before him and now he's having more of headache if he was still had that mindset before his dad brought back to his senses. Subaru had no doubt that this would be his game over to another world or better yet he would likely give up. Talk about being stuck in another world. 

Chiron: "So that is our plan, Master?" 

Subaru: "Yup, but we have to be careful. I want to go home and see what type of damage that bastard has caused in my world. If we take out the 'ease to win' bullcrap that Isekai plots are about in manga I read and get into the hardcore Isekai ones. This world probably has an unknown language that we aren't familiar with or we don't know, we may also need to get things like personal ID certifications, and stuff  like that... hey, Chiron is there anyway we can gather information? like your Archer, right? what can you do in that Class?" 

Chiron: "Excellent question Master and I have the answer for that. In the Archer Class, we possess a Skill known as 'Independent Action', it allows me to act independently for a length of time without an active supply of magical energy from you, Master."

Subaru: "Wait so, can you look for a nearby Village or town without getting spotted?" 

Chiron: "I may not have one of the skills that the Servant Class Assassin, but that doesn't mean I'm not able to be undetected to others." 

Subaru: "Alright! that's the plan- oh wait  Chiron you should be really careful! when Mordred came here they took down large centipede monsters!"

This caused Chiron's ears to be perked up and his eyes to be somewhat serious about what Subaru has said. 

Mordred: "I thought they were some kind of magus freak experiment or something, but with this whole another world stuff, yeah... I kinda didn't expect that." 

Chiron: "Are the remains of these creature still present?" 

Subaru: "There a few steps away from the entrance of the cave entrance." 

Mordred: "I stayed up a bit and no other monster came by to feast on it. Let me tell ya, it smells nasty as hell though." 

Chiron: "May I exam them, Master?" 

Subaru: "Sure, but be careful they are nasty! and the fact I was able to run away from them for a long time speaks for itself." 

Chiron nodded as he disappears into a shroud of light blue color energy which caught off Subaru. Mordred let out a laugh at her Master's misfortune. 

Mordred: "Oh yeah, forgot to tell ya, us Servants are able to witch between our Spiritual Body and Material Body at will. He went into his Spiritual Body form so that way he cannot be detected due to being invisible to the snaked eye."

Subaru: "You know... you guys have a lot of stuff going for ya that I don't know half of. How long do you think he will be out?" 

Mordred: "He probably comes back in a couple of moments." 

Subaru: "How can you be sure?" 

Mordred: "A Servant within the Archer Class are highly effective scouts not only that they usually have high Agility in their Parameters." 

When Subaru heard "Parameters" his gamer mindset went off. 

Subaru(shock): "Hold on, 'Parameters?' you guys have stats too!? what are you guys!? Fire Emblem Characters with their own parameters!?" 

Mordred: "Wow Master, you are really useless without someone like me. *sighs* Where would you be without me?" 

Subaru: "In a monster stomach being digested! which is a horrifying  thought to think about! in any case, I really need Chiron to explain this to me next time." 

Mordred: "Don't worry Master! Chiron is quite fast, so he be back any moment." 

Subaru: "King, we are literally in a damn desert its not like we can-" 

Chiron: "Master I have-" 

Subaru(scared): "Wha!?"

Subaru stumbles backwards as Chiron reappearing within the cave. 

Chiron: "Apologies Master, it would seem that I lack to inform about-" 

Subaru: "Don't worry, Mordred told me about it. In any case, you were fast! what happened?" 

Chiron: "Well I took my time with the remains of the creatures you have spoke about. Indeed, these monsters aren't from our world and it would seem luck is on our side. Northwest from our current location it would seem there is a town." 

Subaru: "Yes! then lets go! we need go there then!" 

Like that the group or in this case the only human with two Servants marched their way towards the town that Chiron has spotted. Mordred still wore her armor along with her helmet now morphing back to said helmet. As they went Chiron and Mordred were conversing with Subaru about Servants, Parameters, and such other subjects not the hard ones, but the ones that are easy to understand. As they went the night of the dessert began to disappear as sunlight began to rise up once again to pierce the group down, mostly Subaru of course. But once they got to the town... the only comment can be said- 

Subaru: "Are you sure this is a town? this looks more deserted town to be honest here Chiron." 

Truth be told the town is reasonable in size, but of course, it pales considerably when compared to ones that Chiron and Mordred know. There's town sign for the entrance as with multiple different size building while having domes feature as roofs of shorts. There's at least a good number of desert palm trees. 

Chiron: "No, I can safely say that this is a town. I can see there are people here. let us make haste Master." 

They headed towards a building at the other side which seems to be a road. The place seems to be a bar or something of sort, it seemed to be a temporary refuge shelter. As the entrance to is open, at the very least along with a couple of barrels beside each side of the said entrance. Mordred and Chiron halted as with Subaru. 

Subaru(whisper): "Hey Chiron, can you go and be invisible mode to hear what language they are using?" 

Chiron: "Very well." 

Chiron once more again dematerialize from their Material Body to their Spiritual Body. Both Mordred and Subaru waited as Chiron went into the building quietly as he sees that the building they are going into is indeed a bar. Once inside Chiron pays close attention to the language. Back with Mordred and Subaru they waited potentially as then Chiron materialize into his Material Body with a happy smile. 

Subaru: "So?" 

Chiron: "It would seem we are in luck. Bartender seems to speak Japanese, but we will need to meet other people in order to get a good grasp of the language in this world." 

This caused Subaru to be taken aback from Chiron's words. To think that this world would have the language of Japanese. 

Subaru: "Really? that's shocking, I was dreading that we would need to actually speak English and my English is not bad, but its far from being good. Anyways, I thought we had to ask someone to teach us..." 

Chiron: "Although Master, it doesn't sound like Japanese in fact it maybe a language that is identical to Japanese in terms of speech. As for the grammar it is completely different." 

Subaru: "Alright, so we are completely in dark when it comes to reading... great. Wait, I just realize something, how do you guys speak Japanese?"

Chiron: "That is quite simple answer. When we are summon the Grail provides the essential and necessary information needed to properly interact with the rest of the world. This includes understanding languages for their Master, and basic understanding of technologies within the era." 

Subaru: "Really? so you guys get automatically knowledge? I'm so jealous." 

Mordred: "Can we get back on track here Master! or are we just waiting until the sand suffocates you! lets go already!" 

With that one push from Mordred the group went into the bar. Upon entering the bar establishment, the rough bartender at the other side of the counter who is polishing a glass looked at them, and greeted them with a low voice. He sounded unwelcoming with his low voice and short gray hair, but when he turned to who has enter his bar it changed. One whose in full in knights amor can only assume they are a Knight no less, the other a handsome gentlemen, and the other being in his view a child who wore strange clothes that weren't familiar to him. 

Bartender: "What would you like to order?" 

Subaru: "We aren't looking to buy, but simple information. We are lost... we have lost our navigator and the map due to a horrible incident." 

Subaru knows that if he says something that doesn't sound right to the bartender they wouldn't get any information. So, Subaru uses the knowledge he has to use, lying about a navigator and map, but not the horrible incident being the giant centipedes. 

Chiron(telepathy): "Very well done Master! it maybe a lie, but from his reaction in his eyes he has believed in your words." 

Subaru(mind): "WHOA!? you guys have telepathy!?" 

Mordred(telepathy): "Of course we do! as long we are close to you Master." 

Subaru(mind): "There's a range!? you know what! I'm really want to start my lessons about how Servants work because I'm starting to question, what you guys can't do!?" 

Chiron(telepathy): "You'll be very surprise Master." 

Subaru could already feel his head throbbing from the already informed information to this information. It's already bad as it is. 

Bartender: "Ah, I see, I take it that you weren't inform about the Sand Time?" 

Chiron: "Unfortunately no, when we were crossing over most of carriage have been lost and we had to face quite large creatures along the way." 

Bartender: "Is it only you three?" 

Chiron: "Yes" 

The Bartender gave a solemn expression as he nodded to himself or to Chiron from what he said. 

Bartender: "Ah, you three are lucky then. The Augria Sand Dunes is famous for its Sand Time. The further you go in there the stronger it will get. Some advice for you travelers, when you are living here are staying awhile the Sand Time it will blow three times a day, morning, afternoon, and night not to mention the Sand Wind is especially strong in the midnight hour, and it would continue to blow for a few hours. The sand will be carried from the east towards the west when it starts. If you travel on foot then boy you all must be lucky." 

Subaru: "How so?" 

Bartender: "You see when the Sand Wind blows anyone whose walking will have a difficult time because it will make those have a hard time to breathe properly. The fact you three made it out alive and get here is either luck or a miracle." 

 Subaru: "I see, is it rare for those to come here?" 

Bartender: "Yes, even when I run this here bar at the best of times, very few outsiders come and go, at this town and go here to get a drink. During sunrise it's just a hobby for me."

Chiron: "Then is it alright we ask some questions?" 

Bartender: "It's taboo to start talking to someone in the middle of working while, saying that they have time, what would you outsider like to know?"

With that the first steps of uncovering this world's knowledge began and begins a new threat that falls upon this world and the other world.

Chapter Text

Third POV 

The two Servants and Subaru were headed off once more again as they went towards the direction that the boy got from the Warlock. They have gathered the supplies and the required knowledge that's needed to go off on their journey. The Bartender allowed them to stay in his bar until Sand Time is over so that the other stores can be opened, so that they can get the required things for the journey ahead. 

Subaru: "To think that after all I went through. It all came back and helped me. Although... I never ever want to experience that ever again." 

Mordred: "Heh, I have to agree with Master, who would've guessed those things had something we could use."

Subaru: "What shocked me is the price value for them and not to mention that none of them are even edible, so we were able to collect them." 

Chiron: "Indeed Master, we now have a good grasp of this world's knowledge and its current level of technological advancement." 

Currently Subaru has a new outfit along with carrying a backpack that contain many items for the trip. Subaru's new outfit consists of a long black cape like a scarf on his neck, brown tunic and yellow outlines, light brown pants tucked into below knee-length socks, lighter brown boots with black lacing. Additionally, black wrappings on both of Subaru's arms, that's not mentioning the somewhat big backpack that contained various of items for cooking, a tent, sleeping, food, utensils, a map, and other essential items to travel. Currently, Chiron is leading as he's using the map they have bought.

Subaru: "We were lucky that those things horns were worth that much!"

Desert Centipede a rare endemic Mabeast species that resides within the Augria Sand Dunes. They have a thick exoskeleton provides that gives them incredible defense. Most normal weapons are barely capable of scratching its surface, and only high-level combatants or high-level magic wielders can break through its armor. Furthermore, they have a  highly toxic venom that drips from its fangs. A single bite can paralyze a person, and the poisons spreads very quickly. What's even worst that the venom doesn't just inflicts pain, but also capable of corroding weapons, armor, and people. As well they have incredible speeds when burrowing underground and uses ambush tactics. Information that that they got from various people. 

The reason how the group required the money and such was because of Mordred slaying them and getting their horns. Mabeasts horns can be sold or be traded for currency and for other necessities. The Desert Centipede's horns were black and they were as large as Mordred could hold this being two of them. When someone breaks a Mabeast's horn, it is possible to make the beast obey for some reason, along with depending on the size of a horn it will fetch a high price. With five large Mabeast's horns... yeah its good to say that the group has a lot of money which they spent even after getting the things for the journey. They learnt this from the Bartender who told them to not good deep into the desert because we would die. More specifically being Natsuki Subaru. 

Mordred: "So, where are we heading?" 

Subaru: "The psycho said that I needed to head west, reach a crossroad, then head north west near to the Freezing Forest lays, and head west again to reach a tree that reaches the heavens. From that information, how's far do you think we get to this 'Tree that reaches the Heavens'?" 

Chiron: "From what the map it will not take a few days, but a months worth of time to get there. Also it's known as 'Flugel's Tree', a tree that's extremely tall that its enough that it could be seen for miles."

Subaru: "Wow, so... I take it that there's bad news?" 

Chiron: "*nods* If we travel on foot and continue going at this space. This journey will be much longer to get there. I suggest we get yourself a mount, Master." 

Subaru: "A mount? you mean what the Bartender said. Get a ourselves an Earth Dragon?" 

Chiron: "Yes, we head to Flanders, one of the Five Great Cities within the Dragon Kingdom of Lugunica. It's well-known for housing and raising a variety of different earth dragons. If we get one for you, Master, you wouldn't need to walk anymore and get to the destination you want to get to. Not to mention it will take a single month to get there or a few weeks if we make pace." 

Subaru remembers the conversation with Bartender about the Earth Dragons. From what the man said Earth Dragons are much like horses, they are wingless, land-based dragons are often domesticated to be used in menial labors such as transport or in warfare. They have varied body types and colors to suit different terrains, environmental conditions and jobs which makes them excellent to work with. Additionally, they are blessed when they are born with something known as a Divine Protection. 

Another question and new knowledge for them. A Divine Protections are powers given to people at birth by the world, that most people are born without. A person born with a Divine Protection tends to know of their own power without being told by someone else. 

Anyways, Earth Dragon are commonly known for possessing the Divine Protection of Wind Evasion allowing them to ignore the resistance of air when needed, granting them wind protection and higher possible running speed.

Subaru: "...But wouldn't that just diverge the course we needed to go?" 

Chiron: "A hero's journey doesn't need to follow one path to their goal. If there is path that can aid and help the Hero in their travels, it is the correct course of action to take. Master, we should take our opportunity to explore and discover what this world offers." 

Subaru doesn't want to explore... he doesn't want to be here... he wants to go back home and check up on his parents. For someone like Subaru going to another world would be great and all, but when some psycho forces you to go and threatens your family that's another story. This whole thing doesn't make it easier as Subaru wants to get there as quick as possible with no setback. 

Subaru knows that his father Kenichi is fine even though deep down his father would blame himself not getting to him or he doesn't know. Subaru hasn't seen his father have a devastating expression or horror, but... that one time back when Subaru, he was young. That day that the fire went out of control back at school where a couple of people didn't make it.  As for Subaru's mother Naoko... he doesn't want to even think about... his mother maybe the most slow-witted person in the world, but he knows that it will break her heart knowing her son is endanger and not there. Back then during the fire a there were some kids who were still in that building made it. The way that their mothers must have felt could be a mix bag of emotions. 

All Subaru needs to do is to get back to them soon and he's willing to take any course of action even coming from Chiron, the teacher of heroes. If Chiron's words are to taken to heart so will Subaru, he will return home and make sure that his family is safe and sound. 

Subaru: "Well... if that gets us to where we need to go then... Flanders here we come... (mind) But will we have enough to afford a Earth Dragon? I mean... not to mention I saw a few back at the town, so are they different type of species? man, I hope we find one we can afford."

This journey will be a long one... but... Subaru knows that it will be worth it in the end.

(A Few Hours Later)

It took a couple of hours, but the group made it out from the Augria Sand Dunes. They finally made it to the lushes green lands as they can see mountains on either side. The group now sets up camp and now setting up came as night came down. There's a campfire, a tent, and food being cooked for Subaru which he is eating currently. 

Subaru: "Are you sure you guys don't want food?" 

Chiron: "As long as you supply us with your magical energy Master. We don't require the need for food." 

Mordred: "Although, I would really want to eat some as its still a luxury, Master." 

This made Subaru raise a brow now getting new information with Servants. What Subaru knows is that Servants are people that made a mark on the world from myths, stories, or achievements that's engraved in history. So, making it the most obviously these Servants are Spirits in Manga, Video Games, and Boardgames, however they are not as Spirits are more connected to the Gods and specific elemental attribute for magic. For some reason Subaru is able to make contract with them without the need of what's needed for them to be summoned in the first place. Overall, maybe Subaru is able to form a contract with a Spirit a "real" one not the Servants even though they're pretty cool. 

Subaru: "So, Servants don't need food to survive, but the enjoyment of food and its luxury doesn't fade? huh, guess its not that bad." 

This is another note to put down for Subaru himself as this what made Servants stand out that they act human. What Subaru mean by is that, these Servant retain their memories this being their likeness, dislikes, happiness, sadness, and such more like right now. Even when Servants don't need to drink or eat, they can see choose to do so because they still retain the liking of the consumption of food. Not to mention if Subaru were to guess food can also be another way for them to get magical energy. Furthermore, Subaru saw Mordred sleep so it could be another way of reducing the magic energy consumption from him. Either way, Servants are more akin to humans even though they're not. 

Chiron: "Indeed it doesn't Master. In any case, Master I would like to know about what kind of studies of what need a good grasp of what you learn. Do you have any knowledge of combat?" 

Subaru: "Not really, the only combat I ever taken is when I took Kendo back in middle school for a bit, so I just know the basics of it. Not too impressive if I say so." 

Chiron: "Don't say that, even if you know the basics its a good starting point which is enough. Because its time for you to understand 'true' swordsmanship. Mordred, care to be the sparing partner for Master?" 

Mordred: "Eh? train Master?" 

Chiron: "Mordred, you are a Knight and from what I can see for someone who has more efficiency with the sword which I have seen first hand. It would make sense someone like you would be a good sparing partner." 

Subaru doesn't know it yet, but it felt a cold chill flowing up and down his spin as he can sense the change in Mordred for she now has a somewhat sadistic/joyful smile on her face. 

Mordred: "That sounds fun! let's do it! let's do it!" 

Subaru(mind): "I can feel that my life now being endanger... by my own Servants no less!?" 

It was that moment that made Subaru be wary and be more precious with his life. First it was the scary psychopath, second the desert as its his first time experiencing it, three giant man eating monsters, and now its going to be his Servants...

After Subaru ate he got ready for bed as tomorrow will be the first day of his training... and ass beating of the century for him.

(The Next Day Later)

When the morning came to be Subaru and his two servants were awake. Subaru whose now fully awaken and hasn't ate his breakfast is prepared for the first ass beating of his training. So, before Subaru gets his training arc he decides to do his a fitness regimen of one hundred push-ups, sit-ups, and squat. After that workout Chiron examined Subaru's body this being from his muscle mass, cemetery, conditioning, and proportion. 

Chiron: "Master, you have quite a good body if I do say so. Not a body of a warrior presa, however you are lean and slender making you quite light while being agile. This also includes your core as well Master. By estimation you can handle any thief or anyone around your age with ease in a fist-to-fist combat." 

Subaru(blush): "T-Thank you (mind) God why am I blushing!? is it because I'm being praised by Chiron!? I mean... he is the literal teachers of heroes!" 

Chiron stops touching and inspecting Subaru's body. 

Chiron: "*nods* Alright, I have now a good grasp on your body and what type of fighting style you are capable of. *chuckles* I even have a few lessons in mind already for you Master." 

Subaru(shock): "Really? (mind) Am I that simple?" 

Chiron: "To be completely honest Master, it wasn't too hard if I'm being honest.  If I were to give a fighting style for you it would be that you shouldn't have a style." 

Subaru: "Huh!? if I don't have a style then how am I suppose to survive?" 

Mordred: "Master, take a look at me. You think I have a style? I don't want to know why?" 

Looking back on it Subaru never seen Mordred fight nor have a understanding of her fighting style. 

Subaru: "No, I never seen it." 

Mordred: "Well let me answer it! during my time back when I was fighting for my father. I couldn't understand or get the meaning behind a sword techniques. To me its merely one option among many in battle. If it's for the sake of winning, do whatever it takes to win." 

Subaru can somewhat hear the disdain that came from Mordred's mouth when speaking about her father. 

Subaru: "Wow... I though you were a type that would follow the Knight's pride and stuff? I guess you took it another way, if I understand it?" 

Mordred: "Yup! instead of moving elegance of a knight or display the beauty of swordsmanship. It didn't matter to me. When you are in fight, a sparing match, or any place you are in when your life is on the line. I abandon my pride as a swordsman when I fight in order to win." 

Chiron: "Which is exactly what I can say for Master." 

Chiron now steps in as keeping his calm smile towards Subaru. 

Subaru: "Mind explaining?" 

Chiron: "Yes, your psychical attributes doesn't come from strength. What I can do say though is that your agility and endurance is somewhat high. Although with you lacking real combat experience these results suffer from that which will lead to you having an inferior fighting ability." 

Subaru: "That makes sense, I really never fought someone before even back at my world." 

Chiron: "But now we can improve and refine your abilities, Master. I want to focus on how well you are in dodging and attacking. If you act on pure reflex or on your own instincts while seeing how good you are on seeing opening. In short you will be focusing on three categories. These being your speed and agility, your pain tolerance, and your awareness." 

Subaru: "I mean speed and agility is kinda obvious. For awareness... yeah I really lack that... (mind) Given the fact that I almost became bug chow... yeah I need to improve on that." 

Chiron: "If you are aware of your faults then you know that awareness won't be enough as all speed in the world won't help you dodge an attack you don't see coming, which is where pain tolerance comes in. Though it isn't something one tends to think about when training despite how important it is. As it allows you to keep fighting after taking a solid hits and if your tolerance is high enough, you can surprise an opponent by deliberately taking a hit, creating an opportunity to strike." 

Subaru: "Well thanks for the notice sensei, but I think I should ask this, whare you doing within a circle?" 

Subaru didn't notice it, but there's now a circle below Chiron which he probably made when the boy was talking to Mordred. Along with moving away from Subaru to gain distances. 

Chiron: "Simple answer Master, in order to train all these categories in the most efficient way possible. I will stay within the circle while you attempt to hand a hit on me, but that also means I will be defending myself whole holding back of course. Not to mention, you can use that knife as well."

Subaru: "You realize that using a knife, right? like a weapon! that I never used before! Chiron, I agreed to be train by you. But that doesn't mean I want to hurt you. Also the circle you are in doesn't look like you have a lot of room." 

Subaru looked closely towards the circle that Chiron is in he sees that the teacher doesn't have a lot of space to move around. 

Chiron: "Master, I appreciate the concerns you have for yourself and for me, but here is some insight for you. You know that I'm no slouch when it comes to my teachings and Servants can heal from all non-fatal wounds unless a curse prevents us. Not to mention, this is good practice for you to learn how to use a knife properly, how to take on an opponent who wields a knife, and how well you are to adapt in a fight. Also I'm confident with this amount of room to move while you're at your current level of skill." 

Subaru: "If you say so... (mind) Mom... Dad... give me the strength to do this. I'm going to save you two!" 

Subaru got ready, but still clearly have some worries as he got his knife that Chiron brought for him back at town. As Chiron simply stand where he is waiting for Subaru to come at him when he's ready. It only lasted a few seconds at both were staring at each other and within that time frame Subaru built up his nerves to make the move. Subaru for the first time using a weapon against a person felt nervous, but he believes that Chiron won't get hurt. Overall, Subaru can already tell he's going to be the one to get hurt. 

Subaru charges at Chiron as he began sloppily slashing at the Heroic Spirit with the knife, though the Master held back a bit, still not wanting to hurt the Teacher of Heroes. But that was Subaru's mistakes because Chiron immediately grabbed the boy's wrist holding the knife while in mid slash which brought the attack to a dead stop. Then Chiron uses the hand onto the wrist and another one along with using Subaru's own momentum to throw the boy over his shoulder and brutally slam him onto the ground. Subaru gasp as most of his air that were in his lungs escaped as he got slammed onto his back to the ground. Subaru couldn't even process what happened as the movements that Chiron preformed were smooth and known, the Heroic Spirit saw the attack before he could preformed it. 

Chiron: "Come on Master! I made sure to hold back to make sure you didn't get too hurt. Let alone knocked out!" 

Subaru(mind): "HOLDING BACK!? that was almost like a Judo move, but not at the same time?" 

Subaru got back up as now seeing the skill gap between the him and Chiron. Subaru seeing the small circle isn't just a handy cap for himself, but something that Chiron needed. That circle is all the space that Chiron needed and if that's the case... Subaru is training with an end game hardest boss level on the easiest difficult settings. Subaru's eyes expression determination as he adjusted his knife which pleased Chiron with the clear refusal to give up. 

Subaru(mind): "I know that I won't be able to win against him... no matter how many times or how many years it will take. That's a fact that I can swallow after all... I'm training with one of earth's greatest teachers within Greek mythology. But... if I want to survive.... if I want to save my parents... I DON'T CARE HOW MANY TIMES I'M GOING TO GET MY ASS BEAT! BRING IT ON!!" 

This newfound caution and appreciation as to what Chiron is capable of and what level he's at, it took Subaru another couple of seconds to commence another attack. Though the time examining Chiron wasn't good as well... it's Chiron... what does Subaru expect from the Teacher of Heroes. Subaru got ready and charged once again, but this time thrusting his knife out at Chiron which once again was expected for Chiron. In an instant Chiron grab Subaru's arm again and threw him onto his back onto the ground out of the circle like he did before. However, what Subaru gotten instead from the first throw is much worse now. 

Yes, Chiron grab Subaru's wrist like before, but this time he put more force which caused the boy to cry out in pain causing said boy to drop the knife to the ground. Moreover, Chiron uses his other free hand to chop Subaru's neck which caused the boy to stop breathing and next knee into the Subaru's stomach. The force was strong enough that Subaru had to hold back the contents within his stomach from coming out. Not a second too soon Chiron pulled Subaru right back with the arm which he still has within his grasp and with the same amount of force as he finishes the boy off with a powerful punch. This punch went directly towards Subaru's chest that sent him flying back serval feet landing harshly onto the ground as he lays on said ground face first. 

Subaru couldn't process what happened or what came next as the pain was flowing through his whole body like no other. But with the strength Subaru had left he managed to turn his body over to see the night sky and the patch of grass to be felt on the backside of his head. Within the matter of a couple of minutes not even an hour has passed and he hadn't made any process or even process everything that just happened.

Subaru(mind): "His throw is stronger now!? no way, if this what Achilles and Heracles went through with Chiron... what kind of pain did they endured!? I couldn't process or see what he did." 

Before Subaru could even process the information the knife he dropped appeared right next to him across from his field of vision. This brought Subaru back to reality and out of his thoughts as he turns himself over oncer again and got on four legs. Getting back right back up which Subaru regretted as his own body immediately protested his fears. 

Chiron: "Don't give up now Master! we still have serval hours of training left! we should make use of all the time to learn."

Chiron spoke with no change of tone while still having his comforting smile on his face. Subaru seeing that smile on Chiron's face only intensified the fear of this training. Subaru can only think that if things continued like this in this new world with his now new companions/teacher/friends/servants then he might not survive until these even hours are up.

(4 to 6 Days Later)

These passed days Subaru... has now given up or somewhat now no longer question the logic in the World, Servants, Magic, or whatever at this point. Why? simple, these passed seven total days or if we count the first day, so over a week and an additional day Subaru has been worked to the god damn bone.  What does Subaru mean? simple with now getting taught by Chiron and Mordred... his training is now somewhat... hell. 

Subaru training within these passed six to seven days have been nothing, but hell...  to describe it, it was like he was getting killed over, and over, and over, again, and again, only to be forcibly revived each time. At some point it reached to where Subaru was at the brink of death multiple times, but with Chiron's expertise in healing, he came back good and new. 

The training that Subaru has done are composed of multiple different areas of making him stronger. These include physical fitness and stamina training which Subaru did multiple rounds at a high tempo, rapid movement training to ease and tense up muscles more smoothly for better body coordination, muscle training in order to stabilize the body with a strong foundation for accurate attacks and indefatigable defense, flexibility training that involves with extending his entire limbs along with being forcefully stretched by Mordred using her brute strength, and finally a beatdown session where he gets relentlessly attacked to build up resilience as well anticipate incoming attacks with no resting until he either vomit or faint. However, this also cause Subaru to developed cramps, muscle pain, sore muscles, and other things, which were temporarily as Chiron once again came to save the day with his vast medical knowledge. Chiron made amazing remedies for those things and Subaru would magically recover from them.
(Note: Chiron taught Asclepius, the son of Apollo who later became the god of medicine so... yeah)

But all this doesn't mean anything was a lost cause. Subaru accumulated a combat style that's not focused on swordman's techniques or developing specialties, but rather how to stay alive and approach a battle with the highest chance of winning. Focusing heavily on either Subaru's level of adaptability, obeying his own developed Instincts, and surroundings with the greatest efficiency. As a result, this style involves using a lot of dirty tricks like to tossing sand or dirt in the opponent's eyes to cease their vision, use a powdered spices to immobilize the opponent, and punching, kicking, or even biting to win instead of refined techniques. That said this gives the style benefits of being difficult to analyze and countering. However, this wasn't the only thing that Subaru gained... oh no... this training resulted in Subaru finding out he indeed does have talent. One talent that Subaru himself never knew about or took practice of back during his school life back home. This being archery...

There was not an Archery Club during Subaru's middle school or high school time because its neither too big nor too small for that type of learning. Unfortunately, Subaru never taken it because on both schools didn't have any history or the money to spend to make it. Chiron made a long bow made out of the tress and handmade string along with arrows. These arrows didn't have a metal tip instead wood that were shaped into a tip.  When Subaru took the long bow he felt the soft wood which makes it more amazing out incredibly smooth it is for Chiron to make it.

Flashback

Subaru held the well crafted bow in his hands for the first time in his life with the intention of getting a good shot or something along lines of that, his fingers shaking on the string, trying to pull as steadily and powerful as possible. Chiron helped Subaru how to get into a good stance that helped and gave him some basic tips of lining up for a shot. Chiron along with Mordred watches their Master about to use a bow only made Subaru nervous.

Chiron: "Master, keep your hands steady! your overthinking and stress because it's your first time doing it. Just keep calm and stay focus. Archery requires a lot of correction, but I'm sure you can do it. Just relax and be yourself."

Subaru used his eyes to look at Chiron while listening his words and like that he took a deep breath as his eyes became sharp with determination.

Subaru(mind): "Focus!"

Archery isn't something a normal person can do right away. It takes time and effort for a person to be able to hit the bull's eyes while spending more time to polish it further. Subaru fixed his stance for a better position even though he isn't familiar of an archer's stance. After that Subaru fixed his finger by gently pulling the string with using less of his strength. Some time later, Subaru took an arrow made by Chiron, fixed his stance s well position one last time, and got ready. Subaru outstretched his arm held the front of the bow while the other grasped the arrow as it rested it on the string in from the instructions of Chiron. Subaru closed his eyes as taking one final exhaled from his breath as he open his eyes with pure focus and lets go of the string. Putting Subaru's shoulders into relief and- 

*Swoosh!*

Subaru look at what he done as his eyes were widen in shock while Chiron smiled.

Chiron: "Master... it would seem that you do have talent."

Subaru aimed for a tree that was quite far away, but not too far away for the boy to try and hit it. Even still there was handcrafted bull's eye for Subaru ton hit. This could be beginner's luck or a fluke in that matter, but what is certain is that Subaru achieved it.

The arrow was embedded at the very certain of the bullseye, penetrating through it and into the tree inside.

The person name Natsuki Subaru has talent.

Flashback Over

After that Subaru under Chiron's tutelage of learning how to use the bow and arrow. Within five days of Subaru trying out the bow and arrow he made amazing progress that Chiron commended his hard work of how well he was doing. This unknown talent came to a shock for Subaru as finding out this raw talent which he has a lot of potential for. Despite the fact the bow and arrow is an inferior weapon of choice within the realm of fantasy compared to magic and swordsmanship. Even so, Chiron is amazed of how much potential Subaru has for archery and if this keeps going the Servant himself has to admit that... he maybe a hidden prodigy for archery.
(Note 2: There's like no archery in the world of Re:Zero and this isn't a spoiler, but there's like Crossbows which were invented in Gusteko. Its ease of use is such that even women and children can use it and only requires one hand to operate them. No character uses it... literally... if you have a problem with Subaru being good in archery, take a good look in Re:Zero and tell me what character uses one? or in fact has one! tell me. Watch Season 1, 2, and 3 and you will see no one using one along with season 4 when it comes out... no one. Because look at the shit they deal with on a daily basis. Also I know that I'm contradicting myself because I read Arc 7 and I don't want to spoil those who haven't read the Novel or anything of the shorts. So, I'm going to leave a hint of shorts here. There is a human clan located deep in the Buddheim Jungle who are purely female-born, which are known for being descendants of war gods who lived in the jungle for hundreds of years.) 

Either way the training was hell on earth even when Subaru learnt about his natural talent for the bow and arrow didn't save him from his training sessions with Chiron and Mordred. Chiron has stated that anyone can have a bit of talent, but even if they don't it doesn't mean its impossible. Even if Subaru is a blank slate, having absolutely nothing going for him. It's the quality of teaching and training that allows for a person like Subaru to achieve greater heights, because even if someone has nothing, they're still able to evolve. That is 100% a fact.

After these days of this hellish training that Subaru refers them as "Death Matches", he still maintains his fitness regimen still, but more perfectly with new additions to his regimen. Subaru now does one hundred push-ups, pull-ups, sit-ups, jumping squats, squats, lunges on each leg, one-handed sword swings on each arm and two-handed sword swings, via using a branch that has the same weight like a sword, and a 10 Kilometer run each day. 

This overall accumulated something that honestly made Subaru to not trust logic when it comes to the supernatural, magic, or anything the like. What happened? simple Subaru changed... not himself from his personality, but his body dramatically changed. Subaru tries to find logic behind this change, but he couldn't because its ONE WEEK! how can someone's body change in that short amount of time!? it just doesn't make sense. Subaru assumes its his genetics being his father side as he's surprisingly well built and athletic, so assuming it is he thinks he somewhat awaken that part of his genes. OR! Subaru assumes that it came from Chiron's training besides the fact he's the teacher of heroes of course. Subaru thinks that Chiron has some kind power or supernatural ability that changed him. In all honesty, Subaru doesn't know... he only can assume that through his hellish vigorous training, he awakened his father side genes within his body.

For now Subaru feels more muscular, but something is going to happen within these days or months... he just knows it. 

Now! to the main story. The group is now getting to the crossroad where if they take the right it will lead to the Frozen Forest, while the left will lead them all the way to Flanders. Where the group needs to go and get Subaru a ground dragon to ride. Once they do, the group will need to retrace their path back to the crossroad to head to the Frozen Forest then to Flugel's Tree. But they can take a straight forward path going to Flugel's Tree. The choice will be decided until the group reaches to Flanders. 

The group were walking in a steady pace and this is right after Subaru's long training and finishing his 10 Kilometer Run. 

Chiron: "Master, we are almost there to the crossroad. Once there we will be a few weeks away to to Flanders." 

Subaru(pain): "Yay..." 

Mordred: "Oh come on Master! lighten up, I didn't rough you up that hard!" 

Subaru(pain): "King, you are literally using a greatsword!" 

Mordred: "So! you survived didn't you? to be honest Master, you are one tough like a wall!" 

Subaru(pain): "I don't know if I should be thanking you for that compliment or be more worried." 

Chiron: "Take as a compliment, Master, but you have to give yourself some credit. You maybe the only Master that have decided to get trained by both Servants. To even keep standing and to be keep up with the training is more then an accomplishment." 

Subaru(mind): "Tell me about it... if this how Achilles, Heracles, and other felt getting trained under Chiron then maybe I am lucky. Both Achilles and Heracles were both blessed by the gods as to be given god like gifts. So maybe in a way... maybe I'm the only human keeping up... am I a masochist? no! no! NO! I refuse! okay maybe its time to keep walking before my upcoming ass beating training." 

The group soon reached to the crossroad and as stated they took the left one to get to Flanders. As the group kept going as the sun was setting down it was fine until- 

Chiron: "Master stand back" 

Subaru: "Huh?"

(Battle Ignition Ost Plays)

Subaru doesn't know what's going on as Chiron's voice changed immediately he even took out his bow with a readied arrow already in place on the string. It was more serious as for Mordred fist bumps together her hands as sparks of red lighting appeared. A second later Mordred is now wearing their armor along with her weapon out. 

Mordred: "Finally, a challenge... how many?" 

Chiron: "Two approaching rather slowly... with this it confirms one of my theories." 

Subaru: "Theories?" 

Chiron: "We're not in a Holy Grail War."

A Holy Grail War

From what Subaru has learned the process is simple. Seven Masters and Seven Servants with each Servant being in different Classes that the said Master gets to summon. Once all seven Servants are summoned all of them fight alongside their master in a death battle where only one survives. To whoever is the last remaining survivor of the war gets to be granted a wish of whatever they desire. Both the Master and Servant. 

If anyone is wondering, Subaru wasn't only training his muscles, stamina, endurance, and such, but also is based knowledge. Yup, Subaru couldn't expect the real world needs this being Chiron has been teaching him how to cook (which Subaru also has that cook book coming in handy when he's bored), knowledge of plants, swordsmanship (alongside Mordred), and shockingly... a new language being English. This is from well Mordred whose awful when it comes to teaching, but with the help of Chiron, Subaru got a bit more knowledge under his Japanese's bag of knowledge aka his brain.  

Subaru: "So if we are not in a Holy Grail War then, how does me summoning you and King, what's really going on?"

Chiron: "That is a question that I have no answer to. All I can say... some kind of higher power is at play and is allowing it."

Subaru: "Okay *scared/nervous* I know you two can guess what I'm about to say, but... who are we dealing with?" 

Mordred: "Shadow Servants" 

Subaru looks up ahead and see them, they were a bit far away from him, but thanks to Chiron's training his eyesight gotten better. Just up ahead on the road there's two Shadow Servants. When Subaru looked at these Servants they had clothing and armor like Chiron and Mordred. One Shadow Servant has a full set of armor pieces along with a sword. For the second Shadow Servant, he has a get up that makes him resemble like a cowboy along with a revolver in its holster. But this wasn't man and more of teen like Subaru. The two Servants that Subaru can guess are from different time periods and age range. However... Subaru now understood why they're called "Shadow Servants" ...their whole bodies from notable skin and to their appearance wise have been blacken. The only thing that's even visible is the clothing outline, their hair style, and other depictions that these Shadow Servants took upon themselves. This was only thing that allowed Subaru to guess what they had on, but that wasn't the creepy part... the creepy part was... they have...

No faces

No eyes

No nose

No mouth

Just a blank

Most importantly having this purple gassy aura shrouding around their bodies. Giving this anonymous tilling sensation through the air. 

It gave Subaru chills down to his spin just by looking at them from a vast distances and make him feel that nasty chilling aura even though the two were vastly far apart. 

Chiron: "Shadow Servants are weaker variation of Servants. Think of them as false copies from the original Servant. From this false and original both share their Attributes, Alignments, Gender, Traits, and Skills, but they don't possess the original's Noble Phantasm power." 

Subaru: "Okay I got it... so they're just fake copies from the original and share the same abilities, along with their Noble Phantasm being their weapons are same, but their ability of using them isn't. Because they're just copies of the original and far weaker. If I got it correctly?" 

Mordred: "You got it! so, what's the plan, Master?"

Subaru's eyes widen as he whip his head towards Mordred. 

Subaru: "ME!? you want me to give the orders!?" 

Mordred: "Well duh! you're our Master. I don't like following orders, but if you have any bright ideas, say it! if not, then we can just adapt in the fight. " 

Chiron: "I do recommend you say it now then later, Master. The Shadow Servants are getting closer as we speak." 

Subaru was now getting really nervous as he never expect this to happened, but now he is and they're about to be in their first ever official fight. That's not monsters, but shadows/copies of former historic figures who were once alive and now are dead. They are approaching at them ready to kill and more specifically Subaru as he is both Chiron and Mordred, Master. Subaru doesn't like killing- no scratch that! killing is awful in any meaning even taking a human life. But this is not the time to second guess, Subaru knows that Servants are made to fight other Servants, fighting or dying, this is what they're made for, but he doesn't like that. Subaru refused these awesome people to just die for his own sake! 

THAT'S NOT HOW SUBARU NATSUKI ROLLS WITH!!
(Music changes)

(Fate Apocrypha OST The Knight of Rebellion Mordred's Theme)

Subaru: "King be sub-tank! Archer, provide offense support to the sub-tank while they're dealing with that armor Shadow Servant, you can deal with the cowboy Shadow Servant. They're probably a Saber and Archer Class, so provide as much support to King. We don't know what kind of abilities that gun of his has, but I know is that you can handle it. With that you, show them hell you two!" 

The two servants listen to their Subaru's instructions as from Mordred's mind she don't know what a 'sub-tank' is, but from she can understand is that he wants her in the frontline while Chiron provides support. Mordred's smirked while Chiron prepares his arrows and the battle commenced! 

Immediately, in burst of cased speed seemingly a bur to Subaru's eyes Mordred dashed forward towards the armor Shadow Servant. The Cowboy Shadow Servant began shooting away at Mordred when she appeared in front of the armor Shadow Servant, but the bullets were intercepted by arrows from yours truly Chiron. Mordred brought down her sword onto the enemy as the Shadow Servant barely blocked the attack. Once they did Mordred pushed her sword forward that made the Shadow Servant get pushed back a bit by the sheer strength they have. After that Mordred pushes their sword upward causing the Shadow Servant's sword and arms to go upward then swiftly kicked it sending it skidding backwards. Mordred kept up with the pursuit going all into the offensive while the Shadow Servant is in the whole defensive dogging each attack. 

As for the Cowboy Servant, they were shooting at Chiron while teacher of heroes is able to evade and each of bullets coming at his way. The Cowboy Shadow Servant is at a disadvantage due to the land layout having zero to no covering for it as well the reloading. For Chiron, this is basically normal workout as he's used to dealing with type of terrain. Every time the Cowboy Shadow Servant shoots, Chiron would always shoot immediately before the Cowboy could do that's because a Skill he has. At that Chiron is making sure that Mordred doesn't get one shot while they're in the middle of combat with the other Shadow Servant. Not only that Chiron is waiting for the right moment with Mordred, he knows a lot of her combat already and knowing her. Chiron can already see Mordred is going to get the two of them an opening to eliminate the Shadow Servants.

As the battle between Mordred and the armor Shadow Servant continued, she swung their large sword downward which made the Shadow Servant to put their foot onto the blade. To cause a fault onto Mordred's movement as the Shadow Servant was about to make their attack, but she brought up her sword upward fast. Making the Shadow Servant to be lifted up into air! 

Mordred(telepathy): "Master, now!" 

Subaru(mind): "Uh- CHIRON!"

Chiron(telepathy): "Right away!"

Subaru now knows how the telepathy works, each Servant can telepathically speak with their Master. However, Subaru's case isn't normal because he can telepathically communicate with more Servants, but they cannot with each other. So, a Servant must alert their Master aka Subaru in order for the other Servant to be informed. 

The moments before the Shadow Servant was sent up into the air Chiron just shot multiple arrows that surpassed the speed of sound. As this happened the Cowboy Shadow Servant saw them were one of its Skills was about to shoot them until- 

*Splat!*

*Thunk! Thunk! Thunk! Thunk! Thunk! Thunk! Thunk! Thunk!*

In a swing throw Mordred threw her sword like a spear as it went as fast as possible as it pierces through the front and back of the neck of Cowboy Shadow Servant. But the blade was far too clean as this resulted in the Cowboy Shadow Servant's head to be lopped off from its body. While for the armored Shadow Servant was hit by multiple arrows with each one connecting while hitting each vital spot including the head. With a sound of a big thug sound the armored Shadow Servant went falling down to the ground like an apple. Both Shadows Servants have been defeated! 
(Music Ends)

Subaru just stood their like a statue and watched the battle unfold itself. It was so fast that Subaru couldn't process it, the actions, the swings, and the shooting it was all to real. It was like Subaru was in the front row seats of a 3D action anime with good production. Subaru didn't notice that he held his breath by the end of the battle. It was just all too cool!

Mordred walks over to where her sword is placed and pick it up while she turns around to look at both Subaru and Chiron. 

Mordred: "Man! talk about weak! these Shadows didn't stand a chance!" 

Chiron: "They did try, but it was a good call that our Master came up." 

Mordred: "I give a B for effort." 

Subaru: "YOU GUYS ARE- WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT!?" 

Subaru's voice turned from happiness and excitement to one of wary and shock as both Servants got prepared. Why the sudden change of tone? simple, Subaru sees the two Shadow Servants that were now defeated began to disperse into purple dust particles. But that wasn't all these purple colored dust particles were floating while merging together and after a few second it burst. A few seconds later the purple dust particles floated across to both Mordred and Chiron as both were now glowing in this purple aura. Although this only lasted a couple of seconds and its gone. 

Mordred: "WHOA! I just felt some kind of energy flowing into my Saint Graph." 

Chiron: "I too felt it... it felt nice. As if we gotten stronger." 

Subaru(worried): "Are you guys okay!? nothing happened to you guys right?" 

Mordred: "Yeah we are fine- no, actually I feel more better! I don't know why, but I feel something change. Like I just gotten a bit more power now." 

Chiron: "Master, this subject matter is difficult to explain, but to give you a summary to calm your worries. It would seem that when we defeated these Shadow Servants we gain some of energy that made us stronger." 

Subaru: "You know... from you guys saying like Skills, Class, Parameters, and such... I'm starting to believe that you two just got XP. *sighs* Why is it that I feel like I'm playing a freaking real life Persona Game! where you guys get stronger, while I don't- wait! that actually makes a lot of sense! omg! ugh. Never mind... can we... can we take a break... I think we need a strategy meeting." 

Both Servants agreed with their Master's words as he needs a whole tome to write down for all this Servant stuff lore. If Subaru doesn't he might not get through this massive lore and information dump. But now... Subaru has now gotten worried...

Shadow Servants... will this be the last of them or will more come? 

Subaru already knows that its the latter. There's going to be more Shadow Servants  in the future and they're going to be bigger and stronger along with more numbers. Subaru doesn't want to test it, but... he needs more Servants, he won't be any help going against them. Subaru saw Mordred's Noble Phantasm only that one time, so who to know what other Noble Phantasm can be at that destructive level. For that very reason... Subaru will need to ask Chiron some advice on going ahead and summoning another Servant. 

Now the real question is now...

What will Subaru's next Servant be?

Chapter Text

Third POV 

Eight days went by and the continuation of Subaru's training is still ongoing. There's no more explaining what happened those days it was the same old thing over these nine days. But there were some differences as Subaru gain some acquired skills. One being cooking! thanks to the cooking book that the psycho gave Subaru which belonged to him in the beginning. Anyways, Subaru's cooking level increase, he never cooked even before he became a somewhat hikikomori there were times that he had to cook for himself. Subaru possess an exceptional memory which he can fully memorized things like how his mother cooks, and the recipes. Thanks to the cooking book Subaru memorized the books contents with the help of Chiron, he can now help in cooking. Subaru wouldn't say he's a Master as he need more time in order to increase his culinary proficiency to reach that level, but he is skilled enough to surpass what's average. Moreover, Subaru when there's no training Chiron gave him some basic parkour with essential survival skills if anything happens to him if his Servants aren't around.

Even though Subaru knows he shouldn't be able to learn this fast, but at this point he has to accept it. Anything that Chiron teaches Subaru in his teaching ways always seemed to help the teenager boy's learning capability much faster. Subaru doesn't know what's truly affecting him, but what he does knows that they have an additional party member... well...more like-

??: "Mommy! Mommy! look! there's a big castle over there!" 

Subaru thoughts were broken out via the voice of his knew Servant which he gotten four days ago before today. What this Servant said is true as in the horizon going south east Subaru and his party sees the Earth Dragon Capital of Flanders. A city that's on the Hyclara Plateau. After they cross the lake they'll reach to Flanders and get Subaru's mount. 

Subaru: "Yup! I see it! we're almost there!

Mordred: "Eh? I seen bigger" 

Subaru: "Really King? *sighs* I'm just happy that we're almost there. Not to mention we- wait no let me stop myself before I jinks myself." 

Chiron: "Master, are you worried that we-" 

Subaru: "Ah-! babababa! don't say it! we're doing just fine. We're not ruining this precious peace! we haven't fought for a good few days. I'm not ready what's to come!" 

Chiron: "Come now Master, no matter what we are going up against. We will do our absolute ability to go against whatever comes at us." 

Subaru: "I can trust you guys on that... I mean.. we have one more person in the party now."

Chiron: "Indeed we do and... I didn't believe I would ever see them again."

Once again Subaru remembers the teachings of Chiron. Subaru understood that sometimes Servants can keep fragments of memories of past Holy Grail wars that they've participated. To Subaru's understanding is that all three Chiron, Mordred, and his new Servant were all in the same participation. However, it wasn't a Holy Grail War, instead it was known as a Great Holy Grail War. Rather having seven Servants called upon seven Masters resulting in a death game where only one survives. A Greater Holy Grail War is a battle of two teams made out of Masters that all have Servants. This being all the Classes. To put it bluntly its a Seven vs Servant situation and whoever wins gets their wish granted and which ever Servant survives must participate in the next game. Overall, Subaru finds it more chaotic and more messed up. Rather then surviving and living peaceful if the Greater Grail War ever start again or a Holy Grail. The surviving Servant and Master must participate.

It does however makes Subaru somewhat sad that all three of them fought against each other and lost. From what Subaru can tell that Mordred didn't die in the war, instead it was due to her former Master which she can't recall, but does however remembers they enjoy smoking and fought till the very end. Chiron however fought with one of his former students that being Achilles given that he was more of a sacrifice in order to strike while piercing his student's hill. This was in order to make Achilles lose his immortality.  While for Subaru newest Servant, he doesn't know yet, but can tell that its going to be one sad one.

Anyways, Subaru looks at his left hand that has his red tattoo aka his Command Seals as now it has three more additional strokes. Resulting again the red coloring of the Command Seals to become brighter than before and lengthier. It started with Mordred where Subaru first Command Seals appear from the back side of his left hand, with Chiron getting three more seals it went further up going past his wrist area of his left arm, and now with his new additional Servant he recently summoned three more seals appeared that now reached to the forearm section. 

Subaru: "To think... I can summon more Servants... (mind) What the hell going on? here I thought Servants are only Heroic individual in the past. I didn't think that stories count as well... especially from one whose story is being widely known as one of unsolved mysteries in the world. 

Flashback to four days ago

Chiron: "You want to summon another Servant, Master?" 

Subaru: "Well... I mean, wouldn't it be the best option? don't get me wrong. King and you sensei are like the best I could ever ask for! I mean hell! I think I owe you my life then anything." 

Mordred: "Master, you realize you don't-" 

Subaru: "Maybe I can cook up something. Thanks to the cook book maybe I can make you guys something to eat. Maybe some sandwiches or when we can ourselves a kitchen maybe pizza." 

Chiron: "Master, we are Servants so protecting you is-"

Mordred(serious): "Say no more" 

Chiron and Subaru turns to Mordred whose mouth has a bit of drool coming down from it. 

Subaru: "Wh-" 

Mordred(excited): "I don't know what this pissza or these sanmiches, but do I need to use any utensils to eat 'em?" 

Subaru: "I mean no you don't. You just need to eat them using your hands." 

Mordred(excited): "Then hell yeah! lets hurry and get to the city! I want to eat those things!" 

Like that Subaru could only watch as Mordred be in her own little world, but something worried him... what would happen if he gave her a bugger? would she become addicted? he hopes not. Anyways,  Subaru couldn't believe what he was hearing, but when thinking about it, wasn't Mordred story and Camelot stuff emerged during the 12 century? yeah. Well either way, Subaru turns to Chiron whose been thinking and look at his Master. 

Chiron: "Is there any reason for another Servant?" 

Subaru: "...You said that Shadow Servants are just copies of other Servants, but weaker. That would mean... this would include you and King, right?" 

Chiron: "Yes" 

Subaru: "I know that we don't know what's happening... hell I don't know how I was able to summon you two. But... if I can summon Servants be it seven hell I don't care if the Servant I summon is the last one of my slots. I want to protect you two. Give you two as much manpower as possible. If there are powerful Servants like King that means there are more powerful ones.... like Heracles, right?" 

Chiron: "...You are indeed right, Master. To be wary of Shadow Servant even if they are weaken versions doesn't mean they're not weak. As they possess the power to defeat and kill us Servants." 

Subaru doesn't know how far a Servant's power goes to, but he knows that they're extremely powerful. Thanks to Chiron and his knowledge of Servant, Subaru is grateful they're not Earth. Depending on what and where the Servant's origins lies be it the country and location of birth they get a terrain and area buff along with how well known they are. An example can be, if Mordred fights against someone like Nagao Kagetora or Ushiwakamaru in Japan while in their respected area. It would probably give someone like Mordred a problem due to them being widely known in Japan. 

After some time Chiron nodded as he looked straight into the eyes of Subaru as he replied with the answer. 

Chiron: "Very well, Master, you may call upon another Servant." 

Subaru: "Are you sure? I mean you know more things then me." 

Chiron: "Remember Master? I have a skill known as 'Independent Action' it allows me to long stretches without receiving mana from you. With some liberal use of this, it will allow you to support the other Servant for the price of two." 

Subaru: "Oh yeah! you did mention that. So, lets do it!" 

Chiron: "Just be careful though Master, some Servants might be mana hungry ones. Which  I may not even use my 'Independent Action' that much." 

Subaru: "Oh... thanks for the heads up. Let's hope I don't summon that type of Servant." 

Like that Subaru got excited of what Servant he's going to get. Mordred and Chiron stood in the sidelines as they were prepare to see if Subaru is capable of summoning more Servants. Subaru took a deep breath and began to recite the chant to summon his new Servant. 

Just like last time as soon Subaru began the chant. The strange magical energy filled the air as a bluish white light appeared in front of Bell as the same magic circle formed from it. The air like before would kick up into a wind as the chant continued, growing more powerful along with the light near the end until, eventually- 

Subaru: "All seven souls who reside at the fate I wish to reach, attend to by three great words of power, come forth from the binding circle or restraint, O keeper of the balance!" 

A light blinding blasted everywhere including the three like before with Mordred and Subaru. But now with Subaru knowing what happened last time he braced himself. As the light faded away and the wind dying down, the three waited with anticipation as to see what kind of Servant would be the one summoned this time. When they did see the Servant, Subaru couldn't believe his eyes as he was a lost for words. 

However, for Chiron and Mordred they had a different reaction in seeing the brand new Servant as he knew this servant, but never faced them. Although, for Mordred, she knew them personally as some memories came back as she faced them. Mordred knew they weren't for fools when it came to fight, but for combat never happened as it got interrupted by Chiron. 

Standing before Subaru is a little girl around the age and height of a preschool. The girl has white hair with bright green-yellow eyes, with stitched-up scars on her face. The girl wears a heavy black tattered cloak that covers most of her upper body, but Subaru can see a pair of black stockings that ran all the way up her thighs along with pink shoes to go with it. Both her arms are bandaged but only her left hand wears a glove.

All in all, this Servant looks like the very image of a simple little girl if it weren't for the stitched up scar on her right cheek and he one running down her left eye. 

The girl looked straight at Subaru for just a moment before opening her mouth. 

Jack: "Assassin, Jack the Ripper" 

Those three words alone made Subaru's neck to stand on end even causing his mind to be in shock of who this person now. One of mysterious and unsolved serial killer that no one has ever solved nor captured the killer. Before Subaru could respond Jack closed her eyes and gave a bright smile. 

Jack: "Nice to meet you, Mommy."

Subaru: "Heh?" 

Before Subaru knew it Jack or Assassin ran forwards lunging at him as they gave a big hug to him. 

Jack: "Please take care of me, Mommy." 

Subaru(mind broken): "EEEEEEEHHHHHHHH!!!!!!??????" 

Like that Subaru has summoned his third Servant as his left hand now grew and glowed as three additional Command Seals were now engraved onto it. Also this will be the beginning of Subaru earning the title... Little Girl User

<Lolimancer>

Flashback over

Subaru couldn't help, but let out a groan in response as he remembers that day and what it caused his mind to accept it.

Subaru couldn't help, but let out a groan in response as he remembers that day and what it caused his mind to accept it. 

Jack the Ripper... it was strange to say that Subaru was taken aback from his newly acquired Servant. From what Subaru understands that Jack the Ripper's legend came to be in 19th Century within England. While Mordred and Chiron legends were passed along with told over r centuries and millennia. Where Jack's legend is somewhat one hundred years old. 

Subaru during his days with this new Servant was vastly easy as he's very good with kids. Asides from that Subaru hasn't seen her in action, but she does helps out during his training. How? simple, by being extra weight to be on Subaru's back. Either way, Subaru gotten passed Jack's identity and gotten friendly with them.

Subaru: "I still can't believe I summoned Jack the Ripper..." 

Chiron: "A killer who butchered several women in the streets and was never caught along with their identity is never found. The name, 'Jack the Ripper' was merely the moniker the authorities and public used to refer to them." 

Subaru: "Jeez... and the reason why they killed those women is because none of them were their 'Mommy'. Do you think that has to do something with their wish?"

Chiron: "Could be? but who can say Master? every Servant is unique in their own right. Which also includes to their wishes as well." 

Subaru: "Of course, *sighs* is there really nothing we can do to stop them from calling me 'Mommy'?"

For days Jack hasn't stopped referring Subaru as "Mommy" which makes him feel weird every time they say it. Subaru hasn't tried to stop them from calling them "Mommy" as he doesn't know what to do against an Assassin Class Servant. Subaru knows that he's willing to say what he wants to say due to his ballsy nature, however dealing with someone whose basically an Assassin. Who by the way sleeps besides Subaru... yeah he doesn't want to piss off the little girl assassin.

Chiron: "There isn't Master, its probably a form of a personality quirk they have. We cannot do anything about it, but to accept it, my apologies." 

Subaru: "Accepting something like this isn't easy, sensei." 

It was then Subaru heard a few footsteps where his head turns to Jack who came to them with quivering eyes. 

Jack(sad): "*about to cry* ...Does Mommy not like us?" 

Subaru(panics): "N-No! no! no! Jack! it isn't like that its just that... I'm a guy, a boy you know? its just feels weird to be called 'Mommy'. But... if you want to call me that then... I'll deal with it. (mind) Might as well... I mean... I just hope this doesn't cause me any trouble."
(Wrath19: Famous last words right there) 

Immediately, Jack's quivering eyes faded as being replaced with those filled with joy and happiness.  

Jack: "YAY! Master is Mommy and Mommy is Master no matter what! *hugs Subaru* we love you Mommy!" 

Subaru: "*mumbles* Oh boy... (mind) If I ever get back home. I will have to pray that mom doesn't go crazy about this." 

Subaru began giving his infamous head patting to Jack's little head which they enjoyed intern they went for a shoulder ride. Jack went behind Subaru as they got onto his neck as they placed both of their legs onto his shoulders. 

Jack: "Shoulder ride! Whee!"

Subaru: "Fine, fine! is it fun on me Jack?" 

Jack: "Uh huh! its fun Mommy!" 

Subaru(mind): "Even though I feel uncomfortable, I'm starting to like it... is that bad?" 

The group continued to walk as they reached to the vast lake that goes far up and down stream. There's also a stone bridge that looks very fortified. 

Jack: "*giggles* I can see a big city! that's where we get those dragon thingies?"

Subaru: "Yup, once we get one or find a way to afford one we'll use that to get where we need to go." 

Like that Jack began to list off the thing they can see. 

Jack: "Hahaha! Mommy's Amazing!" 

Subaru: "Just keep having fun Jack." 

Jack: "I can see the big tree!" 

Subaru: "That's where we are going next. Right after we visit another place." 

Jack: "The clouds!" 

Subaru: "Yep" 

Jack: "The flowers!" 

Subaru: "Uh huh" 

Jack: "That dead person in the water." 

Subaru: "That's great Ja- *Realization* NOW HOLD ON A MINUTE!? WHAT!?"

Subaru snapped his neck as looks over to where Jack looked. They were on the stone bridge crossing it as he looks to the left of the bridge along with Mordred and Chiron seeing a floating dead person in the waters. Subaru didn't need to give an order as Chiron immediately jumped over the bridge and went to the floating corpse. 

A couple of minutes later after Chiron pulls out the supposed dead person Subaru got a good look at the person. They are a a young woman with short black hair, and fair skin. Her figure is fairly athletic. As for what the young woman is wearing is a s skin-tight black and red armor that resembles an extremely short mini-dress. Along with wearing a pair of black gauntlets and boots, a garter on her right thigh, and lastly she carries on her back which Mordred helped on this one a large cross-shaped shield. But what's more its that the young woman looks a bit hurt like she was in a fight of some short.

Jack: "Is she dead?" 

Chiron: "Nope, she has a pulse still." 

Mordred: "Hmmm... (mind) Why do I feel like I know her? but at the same time not... weird." 

Subaru: "Armor... weird hair style.... Chiron do you think she's a Servant?" 

Chiron: "There's no doubt about it, Master. This person isn't a human, but a Servant like us besides you." 

Subaru: "Wait! if she's a Servant? then does that mean she has a Master!? then does that mean... (mind) We will need to kill her?" 

Subaru looks at the Servant and she doesn't look like any Shadow Servant, so that would mean he and his Servants to kill this one whose not even fighting. Subaru doesn't want to kill and killing someone who can't defend wouldn't sit well with him. 

Chiron: "She's indeed a Servant, but... she doesn't seem to possess a Master." 

Subaru(confused): "Huh!? I thought Servants need a Master? is there loop to this?" 

Chiron: "That's not always the case. It could be she was a Servant of a Master, but could've failed in protecting the Master now becoming a Stray Servant." 

Subaru: "Stray Servant?" 

This is the first time during his training and teaching that Subaru heard that term before. 

Chiron: "Its when a Servant kills their Master, the Master is killed in action, or through other means. Basically, a Servant without a connection to a Master. In a matter of speaking these Servants without a anchor that being their Master will only have about several hours or several days depending on their abilities. But there are other methods however-" 

Subaru: "Another story and another lesson for another time. Right?"

Chiron: "*smiles* Your catching on quite well now Master."

Subaru: "Okay, so if she has a time limit and basing off on her appearance alone she doesn't look like she belong in the Archer Class. That means she in a different Class altogether and only have a couple of days before..." 

Chiron: "Her magical energy is depleted causing her to disappear and return to the Throne of Heroes."

Subaru expressed grim expression, but also in his thought process, will he have to kill other Masters besides himself? use his Servants to kill other Servants? how much damage will he and these other Master cause? these questions can wait as only time when his answers can be answered. 

Mordred: "What do you want to do Master? we can easily finish her off right here and now so we can continue moving." 

Subaru: "Please don't I don't want to resort to something like that. Beside, I would like to move, but look at her! she looks like she was in a fight. It looks like she been fighting something and wearing her down little by little. Maybe- ugh!"

*Bang!*

(Fate/Zero Evacuation Ost)

Mordred instantly kicks Subaru kicking him out the way as Chiron picks up the girl while Jack jumped back as something or someone came down from above. Whoever or whatever it was it created a massive impact where they were that basically made crater. 

Subaru was kicked far enough to get away from the blast as he looks up to see why Mordred kick him as he sees the person that came down. 

Subaru(mind): "Damn my luck... another Shadow Servant." 

Subaru couldn't tell what this Shadow is wearing because the clothing seemed to be nothing rags of cloths wrapped around the body. But on the Shadow Servant's forearms and hands were covered in thick layers of cloths while it held what seems to be a guan dao a Chinese polearm weapon. Not to mention multiple weapons being carried behind the Shadow Servant's back.  

Not a second to soon Mordred instantly dashed forward swung her sword instantly as with the Shadow Servant using their polearm. 

Subaru in the sidelines couldn't see their weapon's appearances anymore only seeing them as blurry images as the sounds of clashing weapon were heard. Sparks are born from steel hitting steel. Subaru looking at Mordred as she parries every blow knocking away all the polearm attacks that followed from the Shadow Servant, driving it back with every blow. If Subaru were to compared the two Servant's strength blows, the Shadow Servant's blows were comparable to that of a strong sniper rifle shot, while Mordred blows were powerful that of a shotgun or higher. Every time both swing their weapons as with connecting with each other, while it was daytime Subaru can see flare of light sparing despite it. From Subaru own eyes and perspective their strength are evenly match although he thinks Mordred has a bit more power, however when it comes to agility and dexterity the Knight of Treachery beat it. 

While Subaru watches he turns to Jack who readied their knives, but before the assassin can do anything he moved his hand towards them. 

Subaru(mind): "Stand down Jack, let King handle this, but if things get hasty. Try to help, okay?" 

Jack(Telepathic): "Okay, Mommy" 

Subaru(mind): "Chiron, is the girl alright?" 

Chiron(Telepathic): "She's fine Master. I was able to move her out the way along with her weapon." 

Subaru(mind): "Good, don't jump into King's fight. Let her fight by herself for now. I think she has this in the bag, but if you see her in trouble. You know what to do."

Chiron(Telepathic): "Of course" 

The battle continues as Subaru watches the storm of swings without pause. The flying sparks continued to spark with each clash of metal of their weapons. It reminded Subaru when he was reading manga or anime where a blacksmith character began hitting away on the iron with their hammer. This went on until Mordred shoulder bash with great speed towards the Shadow Servant causing it to be pushed back. When the Shadow Servant did it charges back as thrusting its polearm at Mordred, but she preform a powerful upward swing that caused a mini shockwave to the ground. Subaru once again in the sidelines can barely see under the armor of Mordred's helmet as he notices a smirk. Mordred went on the pursuit which causes the Shadow Servant to be in the defensive as it blocks and parries every swing, she took every step getting closer and closer to it. Before long Mordred saw a slight gap and with a single motion she delivers a blow with great strength. It created a powerful shockwave when Mordred weapon clashed with the Shadow Servant's weapon. However, the blow was just too powerful and causes the Shadow Servant to be blown away making great distances with each other. 

Mordred takes up a stance while removing her helmet. The very space around Mordred and her sword becomes stained with dark red blood, and the blade of the sword, enveloped by the radiance of blood, while giving off a strange, violent and furious sounds and begins to transform. Changing from its normally pure and beautiful form and now transforms into a sinister and wicked blade befitting a demon. Red lighting appearing on the red energy and blow the feet of Mordred as she raises her sword as she processed on saying a chant. 

Mordred: "I am no king, but I follow in the king's path. I will destroy all that I must to bring the king peace! Clarent... Blood Arthur!"

Delivering a downward strike while releasing the blood radiance upon the Shadow Servant as a flash of light, a surging wave with the simple purpose of destruction. Going in a straight line of crimson lightning from the tip of her sword, destroying all in its path. This includes the Shadow Servant as the blast of red energy consumes it and for miles if that's even possible Subaru can see the red energy that has red lightening above the skies before disappearing. Like that the battle was over within a couple of minutes up until when Mordred uses her Noble Phantasm. 
(Music Ends) 

Like that whatever remained of the Shadow Servant is gone as Subaru see the scorched grass that goes in a straight line is now gone. Subaru has his jaw drop via the sheer power from Mordred. 

Subaru(awe): "Whoa..." 

Mordred: "That one is quite strong. But didn't last against my Noble Phantasm." 

Subaru: "That was overkill!! holy crap! (mind) I only seen a few times already, but Mordred's Noble Phantasm is still insane as ever."

Chiron: "You should've held back with your Noble Phantasm." 

Mordred: "Oh can it, I didn't use that much magical energy. I wanted to end the fight so we can get back on the road already. Either way sorry for kicking ya Master, but the attack came down so I had to." 

Subaru: "Its fine, you saved me again. (mind) I really have to repay Mordred for saving me not once, but twice. I have to find a way to repay her." 

Like before Subaru saw the purple dust particles floating in the air as it floated towards Mordred as she somewhat absorbs it naturally. 

Jack: "Oooh! what's was that?" 

Subaru: "We really don't know Jack, but if I had- oh crap! the girl! Chiron!" 

Chiron: "Here Master and... its best if you see for yourself."

Subaru went towards the young woman whose laying and... started glowing in a light blue while particles began floating upwards in the same color scheme. 

Subaru(confused): "HUH!? what's happening!?" 

Mordred: "She's done Master, she doesn't have enough magical energy. She'll only have a few moments before she returns back to the Throne of Heroes." 

Then they all heard a small groan as Subaru went over to the Servant as he bended down. 

Subaru: "Hey, if you are awake form a contract with me now!"

This caused Chiron and Mordred to be in shock by their Master's action. 

Mordred(shock): "Idiot! what are you doing!?" 

Subaru: "Forming a contract what else!? if she failed her Master or some Servant that in need of magical energy. Then they should be available like me to form with." 

Chiron: "Master, we don't know what Class this Servant is and we don't know what will happen to you if you do form a contract with her." 

Subaru: "Then I'm willing to risk it." 

Subaru turns to the young woman as she tries to open her eyes which now he gets to see. The young woman's eyes were a pair of red eyes, but they seem to lose their life as she's fading. 

Girl??: "Who.. are you?" 

Subaru: "My name isn't important. Your fading right now, so I'm asking if you are willing to form a contract. Its your choice... do you wish to keep on living or not?" 

A simple question... Subaru understands the nature of Servants and he knows that there maybe a limitation to his contracts he can handle. Servants are used to kill other Servants. Subaru doesn't want to be some kind of safe way for Servants to contract with him and who knows? maybe there will be another Servant like her and refuse his offer. Subaru has to ask this question because... it sounds like the most reasonable, justifiable, and realistically question a person can ask a person. Everyone has a choice... even Servants.

The young woman looks at Subaru as she turns her head and...

Girl??: "...I want... I want to live..." 

Like that suddenly Subaru's left arm started to glow via the tattoos on it being the Command Seals. As three more red strokes were engraved onto his left arm as they glowed as once again Subaru gains three more additional Command Seals. When the contract is formed by the young woman whose a Servant the golden particles stopped as they all retreated back to the said Servant. The young woman's eyes weren't now filled with a tiredness, but are now filled with determination and strength. The young woman lifted herself up from the ground which Subaru tries to help, but the Servant refused his help as she stood tall. Subaru got up as he stood eye to eye with his new Servant alongside with the other Servants. 

Girl??: "Class Shielder... I am here to fight by your side Master." 

Everyone looked at the Shielder as she stood tall and firm as now Subaru now noticing it. The young woman's right eye is being cover by her bangs. 

Jack: "'Shielder?'" 

Mordred: "Never heard that Class before. What about you horsy? got any ideas?" 

Chiron: "No, that's also new even for me."

Subaru: "Um its a pleasure to meet you.... um... do you by chance have a name?" 

Shielder: "I apologies, but I do not possess or remember my name."

This caused both Mordred and Subaru to look at the newest Servant in shock and awe. 

Subaru/Mordred(shock): "WHAT!?"

Jack(confused): "You have no name? you don't remember?" 

Chiron(awe): "How could a Servant forget their name? that's impossible. All Servants have all their memories when they come to be. How is it that you can't remember your name?"

Shielder: "I do not know... when I came to this land. I didn't know who I was nor having  any memories of my identity. Whether it's due to this world or some outside factor. I have no idea of why. All I do know is that I needed a Master. If I don't I will disappear. That's all I know besides me unable to remember anything about myself." 

Subaru listen to every word that his newly formed contact Servant is saying, he was taken aback from the newfound information.

Subaru: "So, we have no information on your name, nor info about yourself, and your Class as 'Shielder' is nothing, but a mystery? (mind) Talk about... strange..." 

Shielder: "I'm sorry if I disappointed you Master." 

Subaru: "Oh no! none of this is your fault. If you can't remember your name then... I'll just give you one."

Mordred and Chiron looked at Subaru with a strange look, but for him he was thinking of name for his new Servant. Subaru opened his eyes as he says..

Subaru: "'Tate'" 

Shielder: "'Tate'?" 

Subaru: "Yeah, it means 'Shield' in translation and your a Shielder, right? and its also an English name. Which its a shorter form of different names like Tatiana. But... if you want... we can call you... Tachie! doesn't that sound cute? (mind) Tachie.... why did I say that name? this is strange. For some time its like the things I say don't match me... but yet they do. I wonder... is Tachie her real name? if that's the case.... how did I know it? how do I know things that I shouldn't? oh man. Did that Warlock do something to me? it feels like... I am not me..." 

The Shielder Class Servant took a minute to go through her thoughts and nodding. 

Tachie: "Tachie... Tachie... I like it! I'm Tachie, Class Shielder, ready to defend." 

Subaru(tired): "Well with that settled... I think we should... uhh.." 

*Thud*

Tachie/Mordred/Chiron/Jack: "Master/Mommy!!"  

Before Subaru knew it his own body failed him. Subaru's eyelids closed his sight, his body feel numb like exhaustion went through him, bone became like jelly, and the weight of tiredness kicked in. Subaru's hearing became muffled as he can hear his Servants speak in panic, but their words were nothing that he could grasp or make out. All Subaru can accept is that... he's tired. Like that Subaru's mind, soul, spirit, and heart all drifted somewhere that he doesn't know or belong to.

(KH2 OST 07- Dive Into the Heart)

Where am I?

Subaru spoke within his head as he is walking... for some reason. There's no reason why Subaru should be walking, so why? he doesn't know. Subaru just continued to walk... in all that was there was "nothingness." Subaru tried to look around the nothingness of his mind, but he couldn't...

Subaru's eyes doesn't exist....

Nor did Subaru's hands or feet...

In fact, any pieces that were on Subaru's body didn't exist....

So how is Subaru walking? he couldn't give an answer.

The only thing that is working is Subaru's consciousness that seems to hovering in this space. Along with Subaru's senses even if they were somewhat there...

What is this place? 

What am I doing here?

Knowing nothing, aware of nothing, only Subaru's mind all that hung in emptiness, lacking any body to support it. Subaru tried to look about all he could do.  

Nothing... 

Covered in pitch-blackness so great that it defied thought.

Purely nothing... Subaru didn't know, didn't understand... nor comprehend nothing.

Until... in the world of everlasting darkness. Something did happened...

Subaru within a blink of his eyes? he couldn't tell anymore. Subaru saw what seems to be remanent of a City. What was once a metropolis full of towers that seemed to scrape the skies were now nothing more than a graveyard. 

These aren't mine...

Who do they belong to...

I'm scared...

The memory of this city he doesn't know...

The memory of this place he couldn't recognize..

The memory of this horrid scene he wouldn't recall...

And yet.... 

Why does it all feel so familiar? 

Why does it feel that he has been here?

Why does it make him feel responsible?

This cold sensation with these twisted thoughts of questions that could've been prevented this place the way it is now... 

But still... 

Why does Subaru feel as if he's the one that cause it all? 

Why does Subaru's heart and soul makes him feel that he did because he didn't have a choice...

Why does it make it Subaru feel so cold yet accepted by this results...

Subaru's mind is being tossed into a hazy world, seemingly floating in water with no sense of left or right, up or down.

All around Subaru were twisted metal, crumbling stone, and the scent of death and dread now filling his mind. As charred corpses were all around invading his nose. Subaru can smell the dried and burnt blood all around. 

This was a scene straight out of hell...having no sign of life.

Who am I? 

What happened to make it like this?

Who did it?

The answer would soon come where Subaru is now able to tell what he was walking this whole time or whatever made it seem that way. Subaru was walking through a ruined road as he saw someone in front of him up afar. Someone whose standing on pile of destroyed debris. When Subaru got so close that he can somehow feel this person's shadow that forming above him. The person face was all, but hidden as they turns around and looked at Subaru..

Who are you? 

The person stood before him is tall, but that's all as his appearance is all obscured. However, the eyes of the person can been seen. These eyes sharpened, honed, and accepted. The person that Subaru sees is the one responsible, he was the one that did all of this. Before Subaru could make a another response. The person looks down at Subaru... having their eyes piercing through the darkness and directly to his mind. The person spoke only one sentence with a cold and calm tone. 

"You are not a Hero" 

A single voice that seemed to echo throughout the world as it began to fade away not into darkness, but to one with light. In some way or form Subaru found himself in his body that now has a form along with other things. Subaru couldn't look who that person is as he falls into the light leaving the person behind with no answers, and only questions.

(Re:Zero respawn sound effect)

Subaru's body began to stir as he began to slowly open his eyelids from whatever happened to him. Subaru lets out a groan of discomfort as he carefully lifted himself- 

Chiron: "Master, rest" 

Subaru slowly turned his head towards Chiron who walked to him as he bended down to his master level. 

Subaru: "What happened? (mind) What was that dream? was it even a dream at all?" 

Chiron: "You've passed out" 

Before Subaru could speak he was then sidelined by Jack as they dived right into Subaru's chest as they hugged him with all her might as she started crying. 

Subaru(mind): "UGH!? Jack's strong! they got that superstrength little girl trope!!" 

Jack(crying): "Mommy! Mommy!" 

Jack cried out as they hugged Subaru as hard as the could causing him to try and hold himself together, even though he's losing his air capacity every second passing. Besides that Jack didn't let got as if they're afraid Subaru would suddenly disappear or die. 

Subaru(struggling): "I'm alright Jack... I'm sorry that I worried you.." 

Subaru headed patted Jack as causing them to loosening up a bit making him able to take some much needed air that he can get. 

Mordred: "Damn fool of a Master! you should've let her go! now look at you! do you feel proud of yourself?" 

Subaru: "Hey! leave Tachie out of this! what happened, happened. There's nothing we can do about it." 

Mordred: "Tch, Idiot..." 

Chiron: "Either way Master, I think you are pushing it with four Servants. Also here, drink its a remedy I brew moments ago." 

Subaru looked as Chiron shifted his body as he got something being a bowl that has some kind of liquid that he can distinguish. Subaru looked around and see that his Servants didn't set up camp, but moved over to what seemed to be an area where trees are located. Subaru took the weird remedy drink as he does so he made a discomfort expression of the taste of it, but kept going until finished. Subaru felt a bit better then what happened before, but he assumes he would need a few minutes in order for the effects to kick in. 

Subaru: "Ah~... so, was it due to the contract with Tachie?" 

Chiron: "Its both yes and a no. Its due to two other events that happened. One would be the summoning of Jack and Mordred using her Noble Phantasm. These two along with forming a near fading state of a Servant accumulated with you getting drain of your mana reserves." 

Mordred: "Basically your dumbass forming a contract with her right after I used my Noble Phantasm tired out your body. This is right after you summoned the little cry baby. Good grief..." 

Subaru: "Basically this happened because of various things that hit my limit." 

Chiron: "Exactly, for the time I will be-" 

Tachie: "I'll be carrying you Master." 

Everyone turns to Tachie whose standing beside them as their latest ally for the party. 

Subaru: "You guys I can walk by myself, you know?" 

Chiron: "Master, I must decrease with you. After experiencing something like that. Its best for you to regain your strength." 

Mordred: "I agree with pony-tail, Master. We'll move faster this way." 

Subaru: "Okay, rude... but I'm fine-" 

The moment that Subaru tried to lift himself forward he couldn't. Its as if Subaru's legs were dead. A blank expression form onto Subaru's face.

Subaru: "On second thought, you guys might be right." 

Mordred: "Dumbass" 

Chiron: "Just relax Master, we will get to our destination, so don't worry." 

Jack: "Yeah! REST!" 

Subaru: "Yes, yes! I'll rest. Thank you guys for looking out for me." 

Subaru being an only child always wondered if this what having a younger sibling is like.  Like Mordred feels like an actual tsundere tomboy while Chiron is like a personal teacher. Either way, having a cute smaller girl trying to pamper Subaru made him feel happy and at ease. 

Like that Subaru got picked up by Tachie via bridal carry this ultimately caused him to cover his face as he's fully blushing while red in this position. The group headed off once again towards their destination that's awaits them.

Chapter Text

Third POV

Subaru(mind): "I really have bad luck..." 

Subaru lets out a troubled sigh as right now he's not having a good day. 

??: "If I may, who are you five? a town nearby informed me about a ruckus here."

It wasn't just a few day ago after what happened to Subaru and now his party is now facing trouble yet again right after they dealt with one just moments ago.

Mordred(telepathy): "Master, we should get away from this guy!"

Subaru: "Believe me, it will be more troublesome to explain who we are. All we want is to get into Flanders to get a mount. (mind) Yeah, but look at the situation here King! the dude just appeared out of nowhere. None of us sense him before he appeared. I rather not cause a scene that could block our entrance to the city. What can you say about him?" 

Standing before the group is man presences alone exuded an aura of gallantry, and an intimidation that indicated him as someone who is above the norm. Extraordinarily handsome face, beyond average looks, radiant red hair, like a burning fire, brilliant ocean blue eyes portraying a sense of confidence and recklessness, an elegant white uniform accentuated by purple stripes and a black undershirt, tall and dignified and as the cherry on top, a great sword decorated with a golden guard sheathed at his hip.

Given a bit of time with Subaru examining the man only to think that this person is the definition of an OP character. The traits alone and the sheer presences speaks of that nature itself. This is Subaru's assumption, but more of a gut feeling which were sometimes true.

Mordred(telepathy): "The sword on this guy's hip is alive Master, but my instincts are telling me that he can't draw it. Probably because it wants a worthy opponent." 

Subaru(mind): "So, its the old "Worthy or not Worthy" trope, huh? well for now, everyone let me do the talking for the time."

The Servant didn't respond, but Subaru can immediately tell they trust their master in what he is doing. Beside, Subaru needs to get into that City, and from recent events lone he cannot afford to wait any longer that he has already have. If this guy can help and is in a high position. Subaru is willing to gain favor from the man in order to gain access within the City to get what needs and reach to where he needs to be.

Man??: "A mount? you desire a Earth Dragon?" 

Subaru: "Yes, I need one to go to various destination that can lead me back home. (mind) I'm not lying its all true. There has to be a way back home... there's got to be one."

Right now Subaru can tell that neither of his Servants can help or fight against someone like this guy. From Subaru own perspective he can tell that man in front of him is an extremely powerful person. None of them in Subaru's party notice the man appearing besides them after they fought against a few Shadow Servants. 

The party were walking together for three days specifically right after Subaru made a contract with Tachie and Jack. But when they were getting close to the city they were ambushed by a few Shadow Servants. One was a Berserker, another was a Lancer, and lastly a Saber. The Shadow Servants put up a fight against Subaru's Servants, but they managed to defeat them, but the battle did caused damage within the area they fought in. From what Subaru understand Chiron's keen eyesight there was a small town on the left side which he told his master. Ultimately, Subaru concluded that this person came from that said town due to the ruckus they were doing aka fighting.

Man: "So, your desire is to go home?" 

Subaru: "Yeah, sir..." 

Reinhard: "Oh, I apologize, I haven't introduced myself, have I? I'm Reinhard van Astrea. You can just address me as just Reinhard, if you like."

Subaru: "Wow, okay... we're friends now. Either way, its nice to meet you, Reinhard. Are you some kind of guard or something? you don't look the part. (mind) He closed our distance like it was nothing..." 

Reinhard: "Oh no, I'm just a humble knight who wishes to bring to all I can and you are?"

Mordred(telepathy): "Bullshit he is! the guy's not wearing a single piece of armor! not to mention his sword that he can't draw!" 

Subaru: "Oh right, the name's Natsuki Subaru! and these guys are my... servants. I'm sorry if we caused a ruckus. We were fighting against these weird Shadowy Warriors. (mind) Yeah, King... he's bad at lying about that... I think? either way... its better that I just give this guy and others simple information, so they don't get the wrong idea here." 

Reinhard take note of every servant that this boy named Natsuki Subaru has. One is dressed in armor which is not any armor that doesn't belong to Lugunica's order nor did the design looking like any mercenary group. Not to mention the armor doesn't look any armor that belongs to any Noble House that associated within the Kingdom of Lugunica. However, Reinhard can confirm one thing, the person in armor is a servant as there's no doubt that they're a Knight. The second person is a female who wears no distinct features of any association with Lugunica either, but with her very large shield, he can think of one person. 

Grimm Fauzen, a person who fought in the Demi-Human War, he was the  former second and final Deputy Commander of the Zergev Squadron. Along with being a loyal servant in the Astrea Family. Grimm was not known for his skill with a sword considered hopeless with it, so he adopted to the shield being his primary weapon of choice. Grimm is regarded to be skilled with using a large shield, even being capable of deflecting magic attacks and against fierce opponents. 

But when Reinhard looks at the girl whose shield is twice the size of her own height along with him determining its weight and power. There's no question that the girl may be in par or even surpassed the skills of that of Grimm Fauzen with a shield. 

The next one is a man whose attire is quite normal, but his presence seems off as if he wasn't a human nor a Demi-human for that. However, Reinhard can safely say that man pose no harm or ill-intent. Lastly, a little girl with white hair, Reinhard can immediately tell something is off about her, but looking at the way it hid behind Subaru's legs it seems innocent at first glance. Which Reinhard fell for in truth the girl is examining Reinhard from head to toe. 

Reinhard: "I see... at least you are all safe. That's what really matters... *mumbles* so there over here as well..." 

Immediately Subaru's alarm bells went off through his head as heard those words. Even though those words were mumbling, Subaru heard it clearly which is probably due to the training.

Subaru: "Hold on there's more of them? (mind) Play it cool Subaru, remember what Chiron taught you. When approaching enemy one has to gather all available intel on them in order to get the best results in order to defeat them. I have to play my words right." 

Reinhard: "Indeed, they appeared about almost month ago as multiple witnesses spoke about these shadow like individuals being in groups or by themselves. Having no distinct facial features while appearing with foreign clothing with powerful weapons in hand. They don't attack unless provoke. If such case happens, multiple knights are dispatched in order to deal with one of them. (mind) He heard me mumble... Subaru have good hearing... hmm..." 

Subaru: "Is it really that bad?" 

Reinhard: "It is, as they earn themselves a name within the knights and to kingdom... 'Phantoms'..." 

Subaru(confused): "'Phantoms?'" 

Reinhard: "Yes, its due to the fact that when they're defeated they begin to dissolve into these black spores before disappearing entirely.  This caused them earning the name 'Phantoms'." 

Subaru nods to that as well.. it does make sense as to how they name came to be.

Reinhard: "They've caused a great deal of damage and harm within the kingdom already within a month's time. As a good number of knights have already been severely injured and some... have already fallen by the Phantoms. For that reason many knights within the Kingdom of Lugunica have been high alert. However, Subaru... you and your servants are capable of defeating them single handily. Which is quite achievement as I would usually be the one handling the bigger groups."

Subaru(mind): "HOLD ON! he fought and win against those Shadow Servants!? what hell! OP character alert!" 

Reinhard: "If I may be bold into asking who they are? or better yet who are you Subaru. You have quite the unusual hair, apparel, and name. What nation are you from?"

Subaru now is dealing with troublesome question. To avoid any suspicion Subaru knows that he has to have a convincing story that's not a total lie. 

Subaru: "I'm sorry Reinhard I wish I can tell you about where I live, but I'm really in a rush. All I can really say is that its a family matter that I need to solve very quickly. (mind) I really doubt he would believe if I told him. If I told him, he would probably think I'm crazy or just joking." 

Subaru... technically isn't lying, it is a family matter... minus the part where there's a psycho threatening his said family. 

Reinhard: "...Very well, if you want, I can lead you to the entrance and entry through the city." 

Subaru: "Really? we have some money, but we lost our luggage through some skirmish. Although, I don't know if we have enough in order to buy ourselves a mount and entrance into the city. Not only that, if its not too much to ask, does the city need any identification for entrance?"

Subaru knows that they have money, but will it be enough to cost for five people? they were planning in Subaru going alone to save money because well... Servants can just go into their spiritual form. Making the Servants be undetectable by people due to being invisible to the naked eye. But now with Reinhard here this basically destroyed their plans. Subaru doesn't know how much they have, but all he can do is hope its enough. 

Reinhard: "Identification is only for merchants, mercenaries, guards, and the nobility, so you will not need for such things. As for going into the city, I can help you and your servants in getting entrance without the need of paying the entrance fee, however for other expenses that's another problem I cannot aid." 

Subaru: "Dang, is there any work we can do, so we we can earn some money?"

Work... Subaru heavily doubts there's like an Adventurer Guild in this world, so earning money should be the first thing. Not only that buying a ground dragon... they don't know how much they will need to pay to buy one. Overall, money is essential in order to get what everyone wants.

Reinhard: "Apologies, but there isn't. However, if you want, I do have a proposition if you are willing to hear me out?" 

The group looked at Reinhard as wondering what he means by that. 

Subaru: "A proposition? I thought you said you were just a normal knight?" 

Reinhard: "Well... I am, but that's not the full truth as you can see. I'm the Sword Saint of the Dragon's Kingdom of Lugunica, descending from the line of master swordsmen." 

Subaru: "...Wow, but why? I mean I'm an outsider. Is there any reason for you help me? (mind) Could've fooled me! its not like your very attire and appearance speaks Sword Saint!? *sighs* I'm already getting over this." 

Reinhard: "Its simple, its my nature to help others. Not only that... your servants have commendable prowess going against those phantoms. I know this should be handle by the knights including myself, but the way that you and servants handle against those Phantoms can prove beneficial for the Kingdom." 

Subaru understood it, these are Shadow Servants aren't made to be dealt with by normal people after all. These are just fake copies of the original servant. By contrast Reinhard shouldn't be able to defeat them, so... its either he has a cheat or he's something else. The ladders there for any guesses. However, this provided value information... Shadow Servant aren't just popping up to fight against Subaru his servants, but merely appearing onto this world the moment he arrived. Causing nothing, but trouble and problems for the people of this world that they didn't need.

Subaru(mind): "Shit! did that psycho did this? was it because me? I don't know... I have to do this! these people as well this world shouldn't be faced with these guys. I have to help, it makes sense, doesn't it?" 

Subaru feel this sense of responsibility and guilt. 

The side of responsibility is brought upon Subaru because alongside his servants he can defeat them as it is a fact. A Servant vs Shadow Servant is well the logical move. Its Subaru reasonability to help them, isn't it? due to the another fact that these people don't know what they are facing and what powers they have. So, it makes prefect sense to help. 

Although, the other side of guilt started to crawl onto Subaru's body. Hundreds of insect like legs crawling on Subaru's human skin while it goes up through his clothes and up to his ears. The harm, deaths, and such made Subaru blame himself due to the fact he and the psycho are intertwine to this mess. Within a single month the Shadow Servant became a significant threat to the Kingdom where they had to dispatch the Sword Saint. This ultimately fault falls upon Subaru even though it isn't due to the fact he didn't knew about this. However, it doesn't make things much easier for Subaru as this happen because of him along with the psycho that brought him here. 

Reinhard: "If its not much to ask, can you provide an assistances to aid our cause. Don't fret, if you ask for compensation for this task then it will be accepted." 

Subaru: "Alright... if we can help then sure Reinhard. You have our aid to take down these phantoms. Plus, *smirks* we took down a few already when traveling to get here. (mind) I know I shouldn't be taking money from this, but we need money in order to cover any expenses in our travel. Damn it... this feels wrong, but... I have to get home!" 

Reinhard: "You have already? may I ask where you fought them?" 

Subaru nodded as he turns his head to Chiron which passed the map to Reinhard which the boy and his servant showed locations where they fought the 'Phantoms'. This brought a very nice smile appearing onto Reinhard's face as he went to explain that these spots were blocking merchants also blocking entrances into the city. The numbers were big enough that it was the sole reason why Reinhard himself was even here through the orders of the Commander of the Royal Guard Marcos Gildark. Moreover, Reinhard goes on explain more that the town up ahead known as Hakuchuri is a settlement under the Astrea name which is also close to his manor. 

When they got to the Astrea Manor its basically a mansion with a modest size compared to the extravagant mansions Subaru seen in manga, anime, or real life. It has an an iron gate which shows signs of age and rust, and the state of the mansion itself reflects the gate's age. It also has decorated with flower beds while surrounded with three gardens. Along with a single fountain that works. Subaru's party didn't comment about the state that the mansion it is as its probably come from Reinhard's situation. Subaru doesn't want to pry someone's own problem and personal business like his situation which is more complex... probably. 

Anyways, they went into the mansion and as its to be expected its the opposite from the outside of the building structure. As the inside of the mansion is what you can expect from a high noble standard appearances. The reason Reinhard brought them into his mansion is pay them accordance to what he said moments ago. Which is through Subaru's party unexpectedly and unintendedly helped Reinhard who was here through orders from the Royal Capital from the Commander. So rather then wait Reinhard rather pay Subaru and his party for what they've contributed. In addition to letting  Subaru and his party not paying an entrance fee to get into the city of Flanders. Subaru both felt good and bad at the same time as he doesn't want to take some's money as he felt it wasn't right for him to do so. But Reinhard for some reason was able to convinces and make Subaru accept the payment and boy oh boy... the young boy got paid handsomely. 

Back when Subaru only had Mordred and Chiron at Mirula located in the Augria Sand Dunes. It took no time for Subaru to understand the currency along with his servants. As within the Dragon's Kingdom of Lugunica. There are four types of coins: The lowest denomination of coin is the copper coin, which has the figure of the Royal Castle on it. From estimations Subaru concluded that one copper coin would or could be worth a 100 ¥ yen. The second denomination of coin is the silver coin, which has the figure of the Sage on it. Another estimation from Subaru winds up about 10,000 ¥. The third denomination of coin is the gold coin, which has the figure of the first Sword Saint on it. Yet another estimation from Subaru which he deduces that its about 100,000 ¥. Finally, the most valuable coin is the holy gold coin, which has the figure of the Dragon on it. Which Subaru figures that from all the previous coins he interprets that this valuable coin is worth about 1,000,000¥ or 10,000,000¥.

From Reinhard owns words due to the power and strength of the Phantoms it takes up about two to three units of knights to take down one. If there is a group of Phantoms this being three. It would take about a company of knights this being about 50 to 80 individuals facing these Phantoms which resulted ultimate failure. Along with resulting in Reinhard himself to take care of these groups. 

So, hearing that there are group of people no more than five people capable of dealing with six Phantoms by themselves is something unheard of till now. That itself allowed Reinhard to pay Subaru and his party 10 gold and 50 sliver coins.

Yup, like that Subaru and his party earned their funds shockingly unexpectedly. With this much money they can restock on some items along with Subaru trying out his cooking skills. Subaru has already read the cook book that he was suppose to give to his mom about three or four times already. Subaru memorized it all because he wanted to forget the hellish training that will be his new form of trauma. Either way, the party only needs to go in and get the Earth Dragon they need. 

It can't be that difficult?

(A few Moments Later)

It was difficult...

The moment they entered into Flanders it they were taken aback by the amount of Earth Dragons. Subaru's party can see earth dragons opening and closing canals or raising and lowering drawbridges by running on a wheel. Not to mention the amount of people having brown hair is kinda everywhere in this city. After entering with the help of Reinhard allowing them to enter without paying an entrance fee went off as he needed to report back to his Commander about the Phantoms being dealt with. So, that's that, now they can go back into buying a single mount that shouldn't be a problem.... right- 

Announcer: "LAIDES AND GENTLEMEN! good afternoon to everyone! today, we have a special contest in our city Flanders. If you know or not, let me explain! its a food cooking competition!" 

A crowd of people cheered with excitement as they are looking forward to what's happening. As the crowd all stared at large platform stage as five competitors stood ready to prepare their dishes as one of them is no other then... Natsuki Subaru. 

Subaru(mind): "Damn it Mordred, why!? why did you enter me into a shady cooking competition!?"

Yup, this cooking competition had something that they can get if they win which there's no explanation needed to be said. Along with the fact that Mordred did this without her Master's consent resulting in Subaru joining the competition. Which by the way being is held in a big building that's seems run down that doesn't scream suspicion.

Announcer: "Now competitors! I would like for you to meet your judges for your skills of the art of cooking! now let me introduce you all to the BIG THREE!"

When Subaru heard that all the competitors turned to look at who their judges going to be as three people were shown. All three judges were sat together besides a big table. The first person to the far left side is a  a tall, slim man with a bald head and long legs, wearing black clothes and has tattoos. The second person to the right is a youthful woman with brown hair with a blue streak in it, purple eyes, and light brown skin. As well the woman an enchanting atmosphere through her frighteningly beauty. The woman is  wearing a black dress that leaves her cleavage, back, and shoulders exposed, it has several dark blue flowers adorning its left side, and it has a feathery collar attached to the neck. Lastly, the final person in the middle of the big table is a Demi-human who has the facial characteristics of a pig, and he has blonde hair and deep blue eyes. The Demi-human is wearing a black suit and a tie giving him an appearance of that of a mayor. 

Subaru(mind): "Is it just me or these guys seem like your fantasy mobsters? what cooking competition did you sign me up Mordred?!"

Mordred(telepathy): "I don't know, I just a piece of paper that had a weird wingless dragon with a chef's hat on the poster and thought maybe we could get a Earth Dragon for free?" 

Subaru(mind): "...*sighs* I leave eyes off of you for one minute and next moment later we're here... I have no words."

Announcers: "These three will be your judges! and whoever they pick as their winner shall be granted a prize! and that prize would be an Earth dragon of the Diana Species!" 

This practically caught everyone's attention. Subaru learned that the Diana species are relatively rare species to be found and even tame. Though, its said that the Diana species have a unique passive ability that gives off a commanding presence among other earth dragons. Allowing to Diana species to have somewhat control over the earth dragons. However, before Subaru could continue going through his thoughts everyone cheered loudly from the reward itself. 

Subaru(mind): "God, its like a brand new anime female figurine just came out and everyone is going crazy. Welp... its time to cook! I guess... god I hope I don't suck..." 

Chiron(telepathy): "Do your best Master!" 

Tachie(telepathy): "I believe in you!" 

Jack(telepathy): "You go Mommy!" 

Mordred(telepathy): "COOK! I'M HUNGRY!"

Subaru(mind): "Mordred... why?" 

Mordred(telepathy): "Simple Master! hungry is a feared enemy!"

There was no words to be said after what Mordred spoke. As of this point Subaru can tell that Mordred didn't care for the rare Earth Dragon. That is for sure... 

Announcer: "Now contenders! your ingredients are all behind you. Take as much as you need as you only have one 1 hour to complete the dish! now go!"

(One Piece OST Sanji Cooking Lesson)

Like that the competition is on as all five including Subaru went and get their cooking supplies that's behind them. The range of items that were display on the wide table were different trays that contain a variety of ingredients. From fruits, vegetables, jars filled with different species, different types of meat to be presented, and kitchen utensils along with tools. Like that Subaru began to think on what dish he should cook and the one dish came up in his mind. Its a dish that was invented in 1936. A dish that hasn't been invented in this world would surely give Subaru the win, even though that's pretty much cheating, but... a win is a win!

Subaru(mind): "Thank god this world has rice!" 
(Note: FYI I truly believe that the Re:Zero world didn't have rice until they mention sake. Which I did my research and wow.. sake is made from rice. Its  through a fermentation process. Specifically, it involves using the rice obviously, water, some type of fungus, and yeast. The fungus I think I could be wrong converts the starch in the rice into sugars, which are then fermented into alcohol by the yeast. If I got my research right?)

Subaru started to collected the ingredients and tools while he took his time to observe his competitors. One is a browned haired woman having a chef kinda uniform, another being a man whose dressed like a butler attire probably some servant of nobility, and the last two were more eye catching.  A large and obese elderly man with grey hair who wears a some kind scarf around their neck while wearing a professional chef uniform with a chef hat to boot too. lastly, a girl whose wearing  cloak over their head, but Subaru can see that the girl has long blond hair and a pair of green eyes.

Subaru(mind): "Whoa she looks intense, I have pray that what I make actually taste good." 

Anyways, once done collecting what Subaru needs he began cooking as he took three onions or in this world's term for it unyin. Its because Subaru is planning on chopping up the onions in a finely fashion in order to use the dice onions to marinate the pieces of streak he got. Once Subaru finished the chopping the onions he placed all of the onions onto a wooden container. From there Subaru began removing the tendons from the beef after that he began cut the beef in a grid pattern on both sides. Then Subaru needs to beat the beef,  but he saw the utensils and see that there's no meat tenderizer. Welp! time to improvise! Subaru quickly got a rolling pin used it as the tool to beat the meat until as flat as possible. 

As Subaru does this it caused some people to look at Subaru vastly different as they don't know what he's doing or what he is making. This includes a certain blonde haired cook. After that Subaru brought the beef over to the wooden contain that has his onions which he began to spread the minced onion on both sides of the beef. In order to ensure to coat the entire surface areas of the streak even layer of the diced onions. Like that Subaru knows that this world doesn't have plastic, so he uses a wooden lid to cover the meat that's cover in onions to marinate onto it. 

Subaru remember in the cook book that the marination process should take about 1 hour or more in order for the streak to be more tender. But Subaru doesn't have the time for it, so thank god the cook book said it can work with 30 minutes. So for the time being Subaru starts preparing the rice!

Subaru looks at everyone again as they were doing their own dishes with more flash? he think that's the right word to describe it. The building there are in is a rundown restaurant that closed down a year prior. Subaru can see multiple stoves, pans, and other cooking equipment that's here. As Subaru began cooking his rice he felt a tingle on the back of his neck, he slowly turns while using his eyes... its the blonde girl whose staring at him. The blonde girl seems to be studying Subaru and his way of cooking as if she never seen this way of cooking before. What shocked Subaru more is that she can cook while eyeing on him which is incredible in any right. The more this blonde girl watches Subaru the more he feels like she studying from form, how he handle his preparations, and such. This caused a slight chill to form all over Subaru's spin, but he has to remain focus on his cooking as he just finished cleaning the rice. From there Subaru began cooking the now clean rice for about 15 to 20 minutes after he finishes it, he wants to make sure it doesn't get cold, so he got another wooden container to put the rice in to. That way the heat doesn't escape so the rice can keep warm. A few minutes more Subaru went over to the wooden container and gets prepared to cook the streak.

Subaru(mind): "Don't rush, don't rush, don't rush!! keep your pace, take deep breath from nose and out through it! you can do it Subaru!" 

Subaru starts removing the dices onion pieces that's clinging onto either side of the surfaces to the beef and once done, he went over with the beef and container of onions to the stove as he got the pan that's already heated with both oil and butter. Ready to be used for cooking. Before Subaru puts the beef into the pan he adds in a generous amount of this world's equivalent salt and black pepper which is solt and black peppa onto the beef. From there Subaru places the beef onto the pan that's already heated, but there's yet another problem... there's no tongs so, Subaru uses a fork. When Subaru begins searing the beef on both sides for a good minute or two, after the searing of the beef is complete he removes them from pan that's for three people. Subaru places the beef onto a wooden plate that he got. With the pan now still having oil and beef juices Subaru got some butter and placed it onto the pan to melt it. After that Subaru uses the good amount of diced onions to be placed onto the pan with that butter with beef juices. As well sprinkle in a bit of black peppa and solt into the diced onions that are cooking. Subaru uses a wooden spatula to move around the onions as well toss them to make sure that all the fat from the pan is being soaked up by the diced onions. After some time the onions began to turn a light golden brown and ever so slightly start to caramelize, but still retain some of their form and texture. 

Almost done with cooking Subaru only have short amount of time, but I think he enough time to cook the sauce. Subaru streak are still hot prefect, rice still warm, and now with his light golden brown diced onions he moves them into a wooden bowl to cool down. Subaru looks around and- 

Subaru(mind): "Mom please, if I ever get back home. Know that I only did this to get back home!" 

Subaru went over and got a bottle of red wine and used it to deglaze the pan with it as he does so smoke appeared as the fire is still on. What's next is what shocked Subaru. There was soy sauce which is... suspicious, how did they make this? 

Subaru(mind): "This soy sauce shouldn't be common... and with multiple medias like in Isekai manga the mc would be the one creating or not. So how? there shouldn't be a way to recreate. Unless... could it be... this world had other people from Japan to be here? if that's the case. This would explain why soy sauce and sake doesn't have another term. Are there still people hear? how many? I have to keep that in mind." 

Subaru got back to cooking as if he keeps thinking about it he won't be able to finish his dishes for the judges, anyways, he adds his sauteed diced onions into it pan to be mixed with the red wine and soy sauce. Subaru has to make sure that all of the onions are completely coated in the sauce as well adding one more piece of butter into the pan to give it extra body and shine. Now to the final touches, Subaru gets a strainer as with a bowl. The reason is to sperate the two components during the assembly. 

Subaru went quick with this as he quickly cuts the beef which is still warm which is remarkable that its still warm after making the source. For Subaru's still warm rice he adds in paste which is made out of plum or in this world case pum. Subaru removes the pits of each pum,  and then slicing while dicing the pums before smearing them against the chopping board with the flat of the knife to make a fine paste. After the pum paste is complete Subaru mix in the paste with rice once done he puts the mixed rice into three separate bowls for three judges. This will be a complementary flavor that will help to balance out the richness of the beef and onions. From there Subaru places the pieces of beef on top of the mixed rice plum paste, then spoon over some of the strained red wine sauce over the slices of beef along with the rice too, after that put a generous pile of the saucy onions on top of the slices of beef as well with the rice, and finally Subaru chops up some finely sliced up spring onions to sprinkle over the saucy onions. With that! the three bowls are done!
(music ends)

Subaru(mind): "This is my first time cooking something like this. I memorize the recipe, but I never actually cooked a dish like this in my life. Oh god! please let this be good!" 

Mordred(telepathy): "You made one for me, right Master?"

Subaru(mind): "... Yeah I did King..." 

Mordred(telepathy): "Yes!"

Announcer: "Times up! put down whatever you are doing and I will call you up one by one as for each judge will eat one of your dishes."

Subaru got all the three dishes ready as with covering the bowls, so none of the heat escape. Subaru used up all of the ingredients for the judges dishes as well with Mordred's dish secretly. Subaru also cleaned up the place to be nice. Some time later the judges ate four out of the five competitors and Subaru can see each one's reaction from one another. From the three the fat chef seems to cause a good impression to the woman's delight. As for the blonde chef its seems that they all were delighted by her dish they all ate it. Finally, its Subaru turn, he got the tray that has three bowls and went forward to the three judges. As so Subaru can sense the stare of same blonde girl as he walks towards the judges.

All of the three judges were intimidating as hell. But once Subaru places each bowl in front of the three as with removing the top which Subaru got a smaller bowls to keep the heat in. Once removed smoke and steam came out of it showing the three the food that Subaru presented. The aroma itself caused a tantalizing sensation through the noses of the three judges including those who were able to  small. This being those who were near to the dish that Subaru made. All the three judges got ready to taste the food and if lucky eat the food as each got their fork or spoon as they dug it into the meal, when they took a single bite...

Subaru at that moment couldn't believe what happened next.

(Later)

Blonde Chef: "Please let me learn from you!" 

Subaru now has achieved another acquired secret talent.. cooking. The moment the judges took a bite it caused great shock what came next. Everyone including the blonde girl saw the three judges scarfing down Subaru's cooking for the first time. When they were done, they all wanted seconds even complained when they finished their meal. This even made the blonde girl that was once Subaru's competitor to want to try out his dish.  As well this resulted in the mass wanting to try Subaru's food which caused the boy to run away and escape. Either way, Subaru won the competition and earned himself a rare Earth Dragon. The Announcer who is also the person whose going to give Subaru his reward brought him to a Earth Dragon stable. Right now, Subaru is waiting outside for his newly got very rare Earth Dragon. As Subaru does so, someone found him this being the blonde girl with the cloak who was looking for him. The same one who was in the cooking competition Subaru was just in. Now this is where the two are in the position a few seconds ago. Where the blonde girl lowered her upper body preforming a bow towards Subaru as she said that sentence.

Subaru(shock): "Wh-what!?" 

Blonde Chef: "I want to learn how you cook that incredible dish! I never seen such individuals go such a pace when eating! I must know." 

Subaru: "First of all, thanks for complementing my dish and secondly, I don't even know who you are?" 

Like that the blonde girl moves her head back as she begins to let out a laugh.

Dias: "Hahaha! *pulls back her head*  then allow me introduce myself! listen closely and get astonished. I am the Chef who you and I be entering to heaven! Dias Lepunzo Elemanso Oplane Fatsbalm VI."

Subaru blinked a couple of times of trying to figure out if she's lying or this is her actual REAL name. Even Subaru's servants were confused by the girl's name.

Subaru(mind): "Wha?" 

Dias: "Did I make your heart stop from my sheer name alone? it is fine as I'm also known as the 'Wandering Genius Chef!' or the 'Ultimate Chef That Can Make the Dragon Howl!' I'm a person who many noble family desire to have as their personal chef!"

Subaru: "*Comes back to reality* O-Okay, so what would a legendary chef wants with me?" 

Dias: "Did you not pay attention to what I said!? I want to learn about that dish you made and the way you cook! I desire to learn it!" 

Subaru: "You want to learn cooking from me?" 

Dias: "Yes!" 

Subaru: "Whose basically a nobody..." 

Dias: "Indeed" 

Subaru: "To whom is a genius chef this being you?" 

Dias: 'Of course!" 

Subaru couldn't help, but wonder how in the heck did he get into this type of trouble from sheer cooking alone!? he just can't believe his cooking is any good. However, Subaru's words are false! due to one person. Mordred, Subaru somehow was able to save her dish she asked of him and the moment she ate it. Mordred like the judges began scarfing it down without stop and admitted that she lucked out serving a freak and amazing master. Mordred in her past life has ate meals from chefs back in the day, but Subaru's skills can be at first glance a decent Chef. Until, Subaru actually tries to cook and cooks a meal is everything changes, his true and latent abilities blossomed, which caused Mordred to see that her master is a excellent cook. Which is now shown that Subaru capability of cooking with learning and memorizing cook books is capable of rivaling professional chefs or genius like Dias Fatsbalm.

Mordred(mind): "Master, can you cook again? please."

Subaru: "Sorry, but- *revelation* actually never mind. I will help you, but I want two things in return. (mind) King not now! I just had a revelation here. Calm your hungry knightly stomach down!" 

Mordred(telepathy): "I'm trying! but Mastah, my stomach is-" 

Subaru(mind): "Ugh... I think I may have made the wrong choice in learning to cook... its now curse!" 

Dias: "Very well! what kind I desire do you wish to ask?"

Subaru: "I'm in a rush to go somewhere, but I think you can help me. I too want to learn from you as well. So, here's the deal, I'll teach you what I know while you teach me what you know as well some information of places you've been before. I'm quite the wanderer myself along with my servants. What do you say, deal?"

Dias looked at Subaru at a moment to see if he's lying, but he doesn't look like it. In all honesty, Dias can 100% be certain that he desires to evolve his skill while learning from her as well!? excellent! 

Dias: "Very well! I accept your deal. I, too, have other place to be as well. A genius like me cannot stay one place. I will be staying in Flanders for one week. Will that suffice?." 

Subaru: "A week? how well can you teach me for a week?" 

Dias: "A week? hmmm... I cannot say, but if you pre chance have coin on you~" 

Subaru: "Two gold and addition recopies as a bonus!"

Dias: "HAHAHA! now that's what I like to hear! you and I will achieve the level of cooking that surpasses the Divine Protection of the Flavor King itself! you better be ready then. Because under a week of my training you will be known as a great chef!"

Subaru nodded and expressed smiled to what deal he made. Subaru couldn't help, but be proud of himself stopping himself from refusing this offer. Dias the wandering Chef which would mean she would have information that Subaru needs to understand this layout of the land along with the world. Furthermore, any clues about how this world works and whatnot plus... might as well get his cursed cooking skill increase, how bad will that be? 

Soon Subaru would regret his choices... 

Sooner or later, Subaru cooking skill shall reach to a level where it can even rival or reach to the same level of a certain "Archer" is. As long Subaru diligent practices and experience cooking for himself and others... he will reach it.

Chapter Text

Third POV

For over a week Subaru training with Chiron was cut through the training of Dias Fatsbalm. Subaru doesn't know if this was due to him memorizing the cooking book correctly or just can Dias Fatsbalm teaching. But what Subaru can say is that within a week he has improved, he wouldn't say he's a master chef or anything. Although, while Subaru downplays himself when it comes to his talent his servants think otherwise. Chiron can see the improvement when it comes to skill in the art of cooking, Tachie is grateful that her master is now able to feed everyone, Jack is happy that their mommy(Master) is becoming like their ideal mommy, and Mordred... she just happy that she can eat great food. If anyone is asking, yes... Subaru uses his servant as taste testers, although most of the food went to Mordred. Anyways, Subaru proficiency and ability to cook has now gone up a few levels. All it can be said that within a single one week made Subaru change his view when it came to cooking where he took it serious. Side note, Subaru within this week finally got a proper bathing... for these passed days there was no nearby water sources, so they had to be careful with the water they had on them in their travel. Until where they met Tachie that was what anyone can say a somewhat bath, but mostly a wash to at least clean their bodies. When Subaru got a proper bath since like the moment he came to this world, he couldn't help, but felt life coming into his soul. Additionally, Subaru's servants were also able to take a bath too.

Now, back to where Subaru is doing well he's now riding while on the road with his newly acquired Diana Earth Dragon.

Subaru: "Patrasche, don't go too fast! I don't want to waste all your energy."

Patrasche: "*Screeech!*" 

Patrasche is the name of Subaru's newly required female Earth Dragon of the Diana species being both high quality and a unique look. Patrasche has a majestic black and light scales along with proud yellow sharp eyes, making her easily recognizable among other Earth Dragons. Patrasche hind legs are larger than her front legs and she has several scales that simulate hair on the front of her head. As well Patrasche wears leather armor on her  head and a saddle on her back. Moreover, Patrasche has a elegant and strong form which gives another trait to her very rare species. 

When Subaru got Patrasche from the Announcer the person who was in the cooking competition. The moment that both Subaru and Patrasche met for the two were a hit that even he exclaims that It's love at first sight. What came next shocked the Announcer as seeing Patrasche slowly leaning into the Subaru's touch and stroked its cheeks against his palm. This is because the Earth Dragon of the Diana species are known for being extremely proud which makes them difficult to tame and gain their loyalty. For Subaru gain Patrasche loyalty and trust can only be called a miracle. However, that wasn't the case as without the knowledge from either Subaru or the Announcer is that Patrasche choose to do so in her own accordance. The truth of the matter is that the moment Patrasche laid her eyes onto Subaru, she notice his eyes. Subaru's eyes were unique to say at least, those eyes hold determination and guilt, those eyes alone made her overshadow her bloodline, her rank, and even her mistrust of humans or demi-humans. This resulted in Patrasche becoming extremely faithful to Subaru with all her heart. 

Anyways, within that week Subaru restock on a lot of supplies for the journey ahead even carrying a lot more food now. With the amount Subaru has accumulated from cooking, helping, and such it really turned the tides against this world that he's going against. 

Subaru(mind): "Finally, we're getting somewhere... but to think that our first problem was getting out of Flanders." 

Due to both Dias and Subaru level of cooking the city wanted them to stay or just literally live in the city. It got to the point where the two out of the Big Three wanted them as their personal chef. The fact Subaru escaped as well Dias its sheer luck alone. 

Subaru(mind): "One week without getting my butt kick by Chiron and Mordred is a relief in itself, but tomorrow the training will continue. Now.. lets go down the list of the four kingdoms." 

Throughout the cooking training Dias also told Subaru a lot about this world's land and countries. This being there are four kingdoms: Dragon Kingdom of Lugunica, Sacred Vollachia Empire, Kararagi City-States, and Holy Kingdom of Gusteko. These four names are the four great nations that rule four sections of this world's territory. 

Subaru(mind): "Gusteko..." 

The Holy Kingdom of Gusteko, usually referred to as Gusteko, its located directly high in the north from the Kingdom of Lugunica, and east of Kararagi. Its primarily has a cold climate in its central areas. The region is very mountainous, which, combined with the cold weather, makes it a very difficult environment to live in. Due to that only cold-tolerant crops can be planted, although there is warmer and more humid area in Gusteko's western edge, in the direction of the Jimuna Volcano. Anyways, the culture is molded through the harsh weather, among other circumstances, buts its mostly known for being a spiritual nation, which is due to the place where spirits can be around than any other country, and thus, the reverence of spirits has become incorporated into the national teachings of the Gustekan Church.

From what Subaru gathered so far from Dias and other soruces. The Gustekan Church, also known as the Holy King Church, is the Holy Kingdom of Gusteko's state church. The churches teachings are based around Odglass, the Sacred Beast as well being one of the Four Great Spirits. Known as the Church's Benevolent Mother, it and many of the spirits in the country are the targets of a majority of the people's faith. This is due to Odglass' aid towards humanity, the Gustekan Church was established. It's fronted by the Holy King, who is personally selected by the Sacred Beast herself. However, the Holy King is but an acting puppet; the Holy King Church itself holds true dominion over Gusteko. To keep it short and simple, Gusteko is a theocracy where the Gustekan Church, also known as the Holy King Church, holds a significant amount of power.

Aside from that slavery is a thing in this world which is not surprising from Subaru's view point, he read multiple medias about this topic alongside with Isekais. But, its not like the mc can just destroy or stop slavery, so easily as this type of media would be the hard core ones. Either way, in Gusteko its  illegal to do so, but the back of Subaru's head speaks otherwise. Slavery may be illegal, but it doesn't mean it will stop powerful individuals from illegally making others into their slaves or buying slaves. Although, that's not the worst case scenario as within Gusteko if you were to be born with dark or black hair you will get alienated because the people of that Kingdom thought bore such traits are disliked by spirits. Furthermore, between the harsh environment and the heavily judgmental and discriminatory gazes and actions of the citizens, numerous serial killers have been born there. 

Subaru(mind): "I guess that's one place I'm never going to go. Ugh... already beginning to have goosebumps on my arms. *sighs* Anyways... the next one... Vollachia." 

The Sacred Vollachia Empire, usually referred to as the Vollachia Empire, its e largest known country in the world. Though its geography and boundaries are, for the most part, unspecified, it shares a large northern border with the Dragon Kingdom of Lugunica, whom it has historically quarreled with for over a millennium. As well being a place where a large population of various Demi-Humans, which form different clans and tribes being their home. This is because the government within Vollachia Empire is a meritocracy, it doesn't place as much weight on race or status compared to other nations, making it arguably one of the better places for demi-humans to live in. Because of its emphasis on strength above all else, the weak and disabled are often crushed or left behind by society. In short, this Kingdom or Empire follows one based principle... that being "The strong rule over the weak" or "The weak will die the strong will live" those kind of rules that people follow. Resulting Subaru to assume that the Empire doesn't follow a set of religion.

There wasn't enough information that Subaru can get as Dias never went to Vollachia Empire this through the fact well... anyone whose weak they are guaranteed to die or worst. So, Dias never went there due to wanting to survive. 

Subaru(mind): "Another place that I'm never going to go... EVER. With my scrawny body of mine, I know I'll be easy pickings! screw that." 

Mordred(telepathy): "Mastah... you literally have me! do you think I would allow anyone to kill you!?" 

Tachie(telepathy): "She's correct Master with both sword and shield. It would practically impossible for anyone within Vollachia to do any harm towards you." 

Chiron(telepathy): "Don't forget about me. With my skills of the bow. Almost all attacks would be interrupted, predicted, avoided, and blocked." 

Jack(telepathy): "YEAH! and we kill those who hurt mommy! they wouldn't even know what hit'em!" 

Subaru(mind): "I would really want to avoid killing at all cost until its really necessary. I don't want to ignore any and all open options that we can do to avoid killing." 

Mordred(telepathy): "You are really pushing it... eh, whatever! I can deal with it. But you better not get angry if I have no choice okay!?' 

Subaru(mind): "Fine, fine! ...either way, the other two places sound like good places. I mean... the second one sounds like feudal Japan."

The Kararagi City-States, usually referred as Kararagi. Its a country farthest to the west, bordering the Kingdom of Lugunica on its east, with Vollachia to its southeast, and Gusteko along its northeastern border. The Lugunican city of Priestella borders Kararagi on the eastern border just across the Tigracy River, and thus shares a unique cultural bond with the region. Furthermore, the country is almost anarchist-capitalist to its core, morality can be thrown out of the window. This makes the country known for being a center of trade across the continent and its proto-capitalistic market structure. However, with the lack of centralized governance certainly lends its hand however rather than some fundamental ideological nature of extreme greediness. Often, many of its citizens are heavily individualistic in nature, leading to the rise of businesses and free enterprise. Although, in this Kingdom slavery is legal in most parts, but it's legal to enslave street children as long as you're not seen doing so. Moreover, its high and socially mobile demi-human populations, implying that one's race matters very little in your status, unlike in top-down true feudal societies. Uniquely, the country has a large population, either a large minority or a small majority, of demi-humans. 

How Kararagi is describe from many illustrations and from Dias's knowledge is what Subaru can interpret is that its basically early-modern feudal Japan in the late 1500-1800 of the Edo period. Clothing of Kararagi have Yukatas and other Japanese clothing which is all commonly worn. Most importantly its cuisine of the land closely reflects modern Japanese cuisine like Sake, Dorayaki, Okonomiyaki, Sashimi, Wasabi, and soy sauce, among other items. This also made Dias even guess that Subaru is from that place due to the region has similar dishes that the one he made. 

Subaru(mind): "Heh, maybe I should make a visit there? with my knowledge I could probably make a fortune over there." 

Chiron(telepathy): "Master, are you trying to exploit the country with the more advance knowledge you have of your own country? that's not a wise move if say."

Subaru(mind): "I mean... yeah when you say it like that senseni, it does sound like I'm cheating. But we don't know if we will ever get to that Kingdom." 

Mordred(telepathy): "Mastah, is the old man trying to reconsider that option? come on now. That idea is great! if you are able to get some merchants to ally themselves with you. We'll be able get lots of funds and stuff. Plus, the current knowledge that you have Mastah far surpasses that Kingdom's knowledge, you could make a killing!"

Chiron(telepathy): "I can already sense that Mordred trying divert the problem here Master. The country is filled with greed and with greed comes jealousy. If we do so, the other people within the country would try and spy on you or try to exploit your knowledge. Worst case scenario, they would likely sent out assassins to kill you.' 

Subaru(mind): "True, true... both of you are in the right in some parts, but for now lets keep that option open. Because I would like to learn about the place to. In most medias it was already established through all shorts of stuff on how these things were built up and created, but I feel like that's not case here. I feel like there's more to that place then with the information we have. Plus, we should consider the main place that we are in..."

The Dragon Kingdom of Lugunica, also known as the Kingdom of Lugunic is the easternmost country on the continent, bordering Gusteko to its north, Vollachia to its south, and Kararagi to the west. Its a geographically large medieval nation with a massive population, with its territories able to support multiple environments and multiple climates. It is home to many races which majority speaking is both human and Demi-human alike, ethnic groups, and a nation's history that spans years of cultivation. Historically. Demi-humans were oppressed by the majority of humans and tension leads to outbreaks of rebellions. Although demi-humans typically inhabit the eastern, mountainous, and rural areas of the country, there are sizable populations of minorities in the cities. The Kingdom worships the Dragon as its national deity, and it is bound by a covenant established with the Lugunica royal family centuries ago. Along with other figures such as the Sage and d the first Sword Saint also seem to gather a worthy and comparable amount of respect, in both a biblical and secular manner. Moreover, how its governed is through the Dragon History Stone to suppress any event it foretells, though it has not always foretold everything.

Like with latest news that the entire Lugunican Royal Family have all died as a result of an unknown illness. With the all known members of the Royal Family now gone, the remaining government and their institutions were left in shock. Uncertainty about the pact with the Dragon possibly no longer existing as a result of the line of the pact signatory going extinct caused nationwide fears about the security of the country. Most notable this being the Sacred Vollachia Empire, Lugunica's southern neighbor whom the Kingdom had historically warred against, would invade in a time of instability.

Subaru(mind): "Lugunica... Vollachia... Kararagi... Gusteko... all these Kingdomes have their own shorts of problems, but all are still stable... I think... all I know is I just got to go to the frozen forest and to that big tree. Once done, maybe I can get some answers." 
(Note: Just putting this note to rant about my opinion. Going to be honest here... just out of spit and with clear knowledge of all clear events along with just being truthful here. Subaru is just holding this world by himself on his literally shoulders. Subaru is carrying everyone! so that no one starts going to war and starts killing each other. Lets be for real here, without Subaru... this place would probably look like and be like... the Rage, Mad Max, or Borderlands at best. Because no one is going to tell me! not even Tappei himself! that the world in rezero is stabled and alive is because of Natsuki Subaru, short and simple!)

As Natsuki Subaru rode on Patrasche he cannot help, but wonder... what else is there in this chaotic world. Subaru along with his Servants can only look ahead and see the vastness of this echoing world of peacefulness. There were no one besides them just looking ahead as Subaru continued to follow the road that leads to his destination with the help of the map. With the silence within this vast green area that only the echoes through the stomps of Patrasche's feet is only thing can be heard through this silence. But as Patrasche continues moving it left Subaru to numb out the sounds which ultimately gave him peace. Not dealing with many things and just moving. Subaru knows that he can talk to his servants, but this silence of peace made him feel comfortable and yet unsettling at the same time. Knowing sooner or later... danger is lurking underneath this happiness and light as the darkness would soon come out and try to strike Subaru down where he is. Subaru can only look forward as expressing sheer determination as to find a way end or beat this psycho's games. 

Subaru(mind): "I WILL RETURN HOME!"

(Three Weeks Later)

A month and three weeks has already passed since Subaru's arrival and the amount of time he has been on this world. With the help of Patrasche this trip would've been much longer. When Subaru got out of Flanders, he wanted to go back to what the psycho said, so he had to trace back all of his steps all the way back to that crossroad. It took a hefty amount of time to get there.
(Note 2: Wow! doing another time skip, why can't you do more character development- it would be the same thing okay!? plus, all of you want your premium dosage of Sufferu! so, I'm getting there. For now, until I can get to that part of the story that's when I can go full character development.)

The usually things would mostly happen... Shadow Servants, the hellish training, bonding with Servants, knowledge, and the art of cooking. 

Subaru relationships with his Servants for this vast amount of time continues to grow as well getting better.

Like for an instances, Chiron. Both Subaru and Chiron can be consider a student and teacher level, but at times it can reach where his sensei can talk about things they like. This allowed Subaru to exceed on things that he couldn't back home. Subaru cannot help be grateful that he was able to summon Chiron as he without his teachings, he would probably not at the level of learning then back home. Not to mention Chiron can see through many things that Subaru has trouble with to the point where he elaborates about his failures with him. To that Subaru wants to improve himself not as master, but as himself which basically increased his training and studying with Chiron. 
(Note 3: If you are all wondering, Subaru got that bond Lvl 3 with Chiron)

Subaru and Jack can be said that they fully trust in him. Subaru always has this ability to get along with children. There were times that Subaru would play with Jack like doing origami or play tag along with other activities. It gotten to the point where Jack even question Subaru as to why does he love them so much? which is simple because he wants to. This basically won Jack's loyalty and trust where when Subaru sleeps, they would sleep and hug him like a little sibling. Which makes it much more cute or dangerous where Jack wants Subaru to hug them tightly when they sleep together. Not to mention where Jack would literally do anything for Subaru now. 
(Note 4: Welp... Subaru cannot get out of these allegations now as his Lolimancer abilities strikes again. Literally got Jack up to bond Lvl 5...) 

Subaru and Mordred can be said that they work together very well. From both having somewhat comparable stories that formed their personalities. To be blunt Subaru can truly consider Mordred to be his ever first friend that he felt comfortable with for a very long time. Subaru can really now well be himself around Mordred without mimicking his dad. Not to mention that with Subaru cooking Mordred couldn't be any glad to be with him as his servant. There are times where Mordred would see Subaru falling asleep all of a sudden. This can range from either resting from an intense training or in rare occasions suddenly falling asleep while standing up or completely face plant onto the ground. This would results in Mordred having to carry Subaru. How Mordred carries Subaru? it is either by giving him a piggyback or bridal style. They also made a somewhat secret between the two. This being Subaru would always do or fix Mordred's hair, she can't do her hair by herself, so she asked her master for help also the fact he's good at it for some reason. Which results in Mordred being a bit of a tsundere to Subaru only as some actions can lead them into situation.
(Note 5: Subaru got that bond Level 3 baby! also... you know, you know... there's nothing to be said until we get to that point.)

Finally Tachie, its a hard way to explain Subaru's relationship with her. Throughout the days. Tachie has been more of a robot type of personality. For the first time.. Subaru is facing off with a real life Kuudere. Tachie tends to remain emotionless on the surface as she rarely openly talks with people including servants unless needed with only a few exceptions like Subaru, however deep down she deeply cares for her friends, along with everyone's safety, and sometimes worries. Despite that Tachie usually reserved facade, she has let her true feelings surface in rare instances. For an example of this would be when Subaru asked Tachie to form a contractor with her and what does she desire at that very moment which that would be "she wants to live".  Overall, Subaru has tried a lot of things to talk to Tachie, but she has this wall that's preventing Subaru to open her up. All Subaru can say is that Tachie is amazed about that outside world that's including the fact this is a world outside of earth's history as with earth itself. Tachie is discovering something new every day.
(Note 6: Yeah my boy only has that bond Lvl 1 with Tachie. Time will tell...) 

The group already made a lot progressed when they reached to the frozen forest well.. the name itself wasn't lying. The entire forest  is covered in snow and ice, and is home many mabeasts. However, when they got they didn't expect the entire southern portion of the forest to be well... destroyed. From further investigation the group suspect and assumes that a great battle took place that. As they continued they reached to a small village on the outskirts of the forest on the west side. This caused the villagers to be in shock by the sheer presence as well travelers coming this way. The group began to talk around the village to gather information, so far no other new information for them to gain. Although, the village did tell the group that they've used to trade with a silver haired half-elf or in this case the Witch incarnation... their words.

Subaru got interested and they explained that an intense battle was brought before southern section. This being a battle between two great Spirits. Moreover, they soon learned that somehow the half-elf managed to form a contract with a great spirit with great power. Although... one thing that sticks out...

 The Witch of Envy

From what the villagers have told Subaru and his servants. That back approximately 400 years ago a catastrophic event took place known as the Great Calamity. It was an event which the Witch of Envy went mad and rampaged across the world, laying waste to the world. How far? well from what they've been told so far is that the Witch of Envy's rampage flattened, salted, and scorched half of the world. Ultimately, the Witch of Envy would've almost almost destroying the whole world, but  a group of heroes, not wishing to see the world end, took up the cause to end the Witch of Envy's reign of destruction once and for all. These heroes were composed of the Sage, Flugel, the first-generation Sword Saint, and the Divine, Volcanica and with their combined might as well power fought against the witch. However, they failed to kill the Witch of Envy, so they took another option to stop her... by sealing her which worked and resulted the end of the disaster. 

But one thing is very known is that... the name of the Witch of Envy is somewhat forbidden and shouldn't be said... that name being...

Satella

This caused Subaru's spin to crawl like once again ants going up a tree or in this case a human's spin. After that the group took note as the Witch of Envy is said to be a half-half with long sliver hair, which this other half-elf also have, but the difference is one has contracted with a powerful spirit while the other doesn't have one. Subaru speculate that this half-elf could be a Master of a Servant... if so, this would result in them having to fight and... kill the servant. Subaru doesn't want to take any drastic measures until he is certain of the half-elf intentions, if they have to fight... he'll give it all he got. Subaru wants to go home and if this half-elf gets in his way... well... he will apologize for if he wins that's the best course of action he can think of. 

From there they went on their way and finally... they got to Flugel's tree. 

Now! in the present the Subaru while on top of his ride aka Patrasche alongside with all of his Servants look up ahead and see the tree. Finally, reach their destination that they took so long after fighting, after fight, and such more they finally reached it. 

??: "Milord! is this what you have been reaching for!?" 

Subaru: "Yes, this is what I was reaching for... we finally made it... to think that we would get here. (mind) It only took a damn month and three weeks to get here! with dealing with Shadow Servants preventing me!" 

Jack(telepathy): "ITS SO BIG!" 

Chiron(telepathy: "My, this was quite the adventurous journey that we all went so far together. Master, you should be proud of yourself." 

Subaru: "Oh, sensei, I couldn't get here without anyone of you guys helping me out in the end. I should be thanking you guys instead." 

??: "That means we will have a grand feast then!" 

Subaru: "Sure, we got to the spot that I wanted, plus with yours guys help. Sure!" 

A couple of servants were now excited for what food Subaru has plans for today now. They cannot wait until they get there.

Mordred(telepathy): "I mean yeah its a big freaking tree that's for sure. What are we doing again when we get there Mastah?" 

Subaru: "The psycho just wanted me to get to the tree and that's all. All I can be certain of is that there must be a reason behind it. So, once we get there I want everyone to investigate the whole area, and no! no climbing on tree. I think we wouldn't able to do that anyways." 

??: "Kyahahaha! To think such a plant could out rival Mt. Ooe! Master, this world is truly is something else!" 

Subaru: "Yeah, despite the fact we did a lot to get here. Also, are you sure that you are fine eating those mabeasts? everyone states they aren't edible." 

??: "Master, all meat is meant to be eaten. It's just a fact of life. The meat of these creatures called mabeast may be disgusting, but it is digestible, so I see no problem with it. Not to mention your cooking skills made it not taste as bad to be expected." 

Yup, Subaru achieve a level of cooking where he's able to cook mabeast's meant to be edible. Even though the people of this world has stated that eating a mabeast shouldn't be recommended due to the fact the sheer taste were described as pure garbage. The sheer fact that Subaru somehow is able to make mabeast food not taste bad through the cook book giving him ways to make it good and his training with Dias Fatsbalm. It gave way for Subaru to be the only person to use mabeast and cook something edible with it. If that's not a level of cooking Subaru doesn't know what is. Also yeah... Subaru got himself two new servants with him which he summoned a two weeks ago on separate dates.

Flashback

Three weeks back Subaru decided to summon his next Servant. Up till now Subaru seems to have improve on the amount of mana he can offer through these past days. Subaru didn't understand how, but it makes things much easier then before.  After Subaru finished his chant like before the strange magical energy filled the air as a bluish white light appeared before Subaru along with the others as the same magic circle formed from it. With the following of the blinding light blasting everywhere like before as the light began to fade away as well the wind dying down. Immediately, the newly summoned Servant appeared before Subaru and everyone else too. 

Standing before them is a small blond haired girl with glimmering golden sharp eyes, she also has two curled bangs on the sides of her head and cut straight after reaching her thighs. The ears are pointed and the earrings she wears resemble black beads. As well possessing two horns that are protruding right out of the girl's forehead, going from black to red. The outfit the girl is wearing seems to be a loosely worn, short-skirted yukata with a white, low-cut undershirt. The yukata has the same color as the girl's hair, possesses long extensions on her sleeves, decorated with a multi-colored floral pattern. Outside the yukata, the girl wears  a string of large black beads, resembling those of her earrings, while on the inside, she wears a wine-colored sash, tied into a bow on her back, with a yellow hexagonal pattern on each end. With her yukata worn loosely, her shoulders are exposed as a result. 

The girl's nails are sharp like the talons of a beast with having the color black by nature. Both hands and feet are of an unnatural blood-red, and slowly transitions into the girl's pale skin in the form of tribal-like tattoos that reach from her hands to her shoulders and from her feet to below the knees. Additionally, the girl is barefoot, but black strips are tied around the instep of each foot. 

Lastly, is the girl's weapon being a great blade of bone that its incomparable with the likes of swords made by iron.

Subaru(mind): "Another little girl... am I cursed?" 

Ibaraki: "My name is Ibaraki-Douji, the leader of the oni clan on Mt. Ooe. Do you understand? there's no dangerous things as board oni, you know?" 

Subaru was again taken aback... REAL ONI!? not only that Ibaraki!? 

Subaru(mind): "ONI!? there are oni in this servant system!? I don't understand!? I thought Jack's situation is fine, but this here is another thing that I don't know. Why is one of the most famous and most feared in Japan myth doing in the Thrones of Heroes!?" 

Subaru knows a good chuck about Japan's myths and legends and the legend of Ibaraki-Douji isn't new to him. As Ibaraki-Douji's legends stems back to the Heian period. The golden age of classical Japanese culture, marked by significant advancements in art, literature, and courtly refinement.

Ibaraki: "Heh, to think that you would regard me, the leader of the Mt. Ooe oni clan as a subordinate. You must not value your life, Master."

 The moment Ibaraki spoke towards Subaru, he felt an intense air around the two. It wasn't normal as its more supernatural. This is probably because Ibaraki is an Oni and using her demonic traits to intimidate Subaru, but he will not back down.

Subaru: "I mean I don't see you in that light. You guys can whoop my butt any time of the week if I ever did that. Also, by the way, I'm Natsuki Subaru." 

Ibaraki gave a slight giggle from Subaru's words before continuing talking.

Ibaraki: "Master, you humble yourself too much although... your bold stupidity is to my liking at least. However, I am not accustomed to obeying orders from anyone. Take care that and I do not gouge out your throat."

Subaru: "I mean, I wasn't planning on using like some kind of soldier. To be honest, if you feel uncomfortable about it we can discuss it over. Are you cool with that?" 

Ibaraki: "Ha, 'discuss'? Master, you maybe more stupid than I though you would be. For I am an Oni while you... are a human. Cower before me." 

Subaru can only look at Ibaraki alongside other servants who looked at this situation. 

Subaru: "That was actually pretty adorable right there." 

Immediately Ibaraki demeanor changed as her face exploded with red from Subaru's words. 

Ibaraki(blush): "Stop that! a human saying such thing to a oni like myself isn't something you should do!? you must be a very strange human indeed! flattering an oni won't get you anywhere!" 

Like that Subaru felt that Ibaraki is fun despite the tales  he heard of. It was later on that Subaru learned Ibaraki is in the Berserker Class. Within a couple of days, Subaru decided once they get enough funds he will begins to make sweets for Ibaraki. This is due to the fact Ibaraki has some form of a sweet tooth.

Anyways, days later Subaru does the same thing getting a brand new servant. The sixth newest Servant is a young teenage girl whose almost completely naked in certain sections of her body. The girl is definitely is and from Japan that is for sure. What's more Subaru almost mistook the ribbon as a pair of ears  along with the girl's sword having a tanuki decoration on her sheath. Both giving the girl a dog or tanuki look. But back to the outfit in question... well it doesn't cover the girl's left thigh while the other thigh is cover, underwear which is baby blue, not even her stomach, and she doesn't have a BRA?! most of the outfit almost look like samurai armor. 

Subaru(mind): "At least its not a little girl, but why is she almost completely naked!? what servant did I-"

Ushiwakamaru: "I am Ushiwakamaru, and I have been called upon. Honoring the full devotion as a Samurai, I will serve you with my utmost best!" 

Immediately, Subaru's jaw dropped to the ground as he couldn't believe he would be able to summon Minamoto no Yoshitsune, also known as Ushiwakamaru. A legendary figure in Japanese history and folklore, known for her military prowess and strategic genius, considered one of the greatest and the most popular warriors their era, and one of the most famous samurai in the history of Japan. Probably the only person like Oda Nobunaga would possesses a popularity that rivals with Ushiwakamaru's own popularity. 

Subaru(shock): "U-U-Um, h-hey! I'm Natsuki Subaru and thanks for answering my summoning Ushiwakarmaru. (mind) WHY IS IT MOST PEOPLE I KNOW IN HISTORY ARE FEMALES!? are my history books wrong, or is it something else I'm missing in this servant system thing!?" 

Ushiwakamaru: "Of course, just like my brother, I will serve you until the end's of the earth. That is, if it pleases you Milord." 

Subaru: "O-Of course! its a pleasure to have you in our party, Ushiwaka!" 

There wasn't much to say that Subaru would say to someone so legendary like Ushiwakamaru. Besides the fact that Subaru is having a hard time keeping his eyes only onto Ushiwakamaru's eyes as her revealing outfit made him feel things. However, Subaru will do his best to bond with Ushiwakamaru!

Flashback End

Yup, the two new brand servants... lets just say Subaru had a lot of fun with them.

Ibaraki was really easy to please just like with Jack. Ibaraki would get board sometimes, but when they're playing around with the other servants. It got to the point where anywhere Ibaraki can play, the group would comply which Subaru didn't complain. As Subaru would need these times to cool his head as Ibaraki never ending energy is something else. But what really did the the trick was Subaru's cooking. Ibaraki literally and officially made Subaru her official oni's chef. Due to Ibaraki upbringing during the Meiji era of Japan, she doesn't know how far Japan's dishes have improved or other dishes besides Japan. Its what anyone can say that cooking can really do change a person's heart. Additionally, whenever Subaru gives his famously headpats to Ibaraki which she would instantly blush and cover her face. Side note, Subaru found out that Ibaraki has a sweet tooth for sweets. Within these three weeks Ibaraki began to take interest in Subaru where she would try and ask for a drink, however this resulted in him trying to refuse. The next thing is that Ibaraki got upset as in her own words "Its a custom to drink in order to befriend an oni!"
(Note 7: Hey, its a bond Lvl 4 not bad, just need them sweets and yeah Subaru got his Lvl 5!)

As for Ushiwakamaru the relationship with Subaru is... really tough. What Subaru means is that Ushiwakamaru personality and characteristics are akin to that of a... dog. When explain they are in another world and needed to head to this world biggest tree, Ushiwaka immediately hook onto the goal. Ushikawa likes to have fun. Although there is a problem, Ushiwaka is uninterested in making new connections with the other servants, but to Subaru. Which Subaru doesn't want that and tries his best to get Ushiwaka to get along with his other servants. So naturally, Jack, Ibaraki, and Subaru all play games which caused Ushiwaka to get eager and play with them. Even though, Ushiwaka explains that she used to be a ruffian as a child, like poking fun at adults and spend days laughing. However, Ushiwaka also likes it when Subaru gives her headpats for some reason giving the master of her a strange way of looking at this. Instead of a girl and more of dog. Subaru the owner while Ushiwaka is the pet.
(Note 8: The level that Subaru have with Ushiwaka is bond Lvl 3 its getting there)

When the party reached the tree one thing is for certain the damn thing is humongous as the roots from below were large that anyone can climb on top of them. Subaru once getting to the location he stops Patrasche as he looks around the area. Subaru can only see that's around the area a few trees here and there while only seeing the vast grass all around the place. All of Subaru's servants appeared Saber, Archer, Rider, Assassin, Berserker, and Shielder. Both Ibaraki and Ushiwaka were out, rider wanted to run a bit while Berserker wanted to ride on Patrasche. No

Now reaching Flugel Tree everyone started to move out as trying to see something that might be a clue. As everyone looked around Subaru let Patrasche rest as she eats grass. Some minutes later, Jack found something to this all the servants including Subaru went over to it. They all gazed upon a trunk as it has many inscriptions that showed many names of history within different eras.... however..

Subaru: "No way... so, I wasn't the only one... there were other people besides me..." 

There's only inscription that's not like the other inscriptions on the trunk. This one is written in perfect Japanese. 

Chiron: "'Flugel was here!' the same name that was titled by the tree." 

Subaru: "That means this Flugel guy has to be someone who was transported her from Japan. So the real question, how many were transported here? man... talk about revelation, huh?"

Mordred: "So this guy that sent out Master, to just see this? I don't get it." 

Subaru: "Well lets looks back on information we've gathered so far and to start off. There are four kingdoms while one of them is basically a fantasy version of Japan."

Tachie: "Furthermore, this would explain a few things. The food dishes that this world has, the condiments, and this inscription would explain about how this came to be." 

Ibaraki: "So in short, someone from Japan was dragged into this world which they used their knowledge of Japan to recreate something similar into this world." 

Mordred: "Huh, that would mean if people from earth came here that would mean, they're maybe some descendants?" 

Chiron: "I agree, but the question is that, why? why bring us all the way here?" 

Subaru: "Could be a sign? maybe there are ither people like myself that have the potential of becoming a Master through the descendants? could be something else entirely. Who knows? we have to take every possibility accounted for." 

Suddenly a ringing of a phone can be heard as Subaru looks through his pocket as takes out the high tech phone as seeing someone calling him. Subaru swipes it as answering the call. 

Psycho: Finally! took your ass long enough to get to the tree. I started to think you died! I guess you didn't.

Subaru couldn't believe it... it was the psycho!? the voice hasn't changed since the first time he met him. This brought hate within Subaru's mind as the sheer voice alone could make his fist ball up with rage.

Subaru: "Listen asshole! there were other things I had to deal with before getting here. Now, I got here! what do want!?"

Psycho: Subaru, Subaru, Subaru... you have all the pieces and you almost got them altogether. Anyways, either way I'm impressed you took your time gathering information... *mumbles* your changing.... good...

Subaru: "SO!? what do you want? (mind) What does he mean by changing?"

Psycho: Well... you did get to the tree... all I can say is... congratulation, Subaru in getting this far into this adventurous journey of yours. So, as a reward you get two prizes.

Subaru(confused): "Two?"

Psycho: Yup! the first prize is a gift of mine. Its a treasure box that's buried underneath a tree near by. You'll find it, I know you can. The second prize is a free phone call to your parents.

That instantly made Subaru's eyes widen by what he won. Subaru could give a crap about the treasure box as the phone call is more important.

Subaru(shocked): "Your serious!?" 

Psycho: Yup, you get one free phone call without any disruption and no time limit. You can talk to them about anything at all and I won't even listen in. Anyways! hears the next riddle!

Subaru: "Wait hold on! you can't-

Psycho: Take part of a traveling quest, go to a village,  travel to town, to town, or to city, to city. Take your time, don't rush, until the right time comes. Head to the Royal Capital, where your story begins when its time.

Like that the psycho hangs up the call leaving Subaru dumbfounded. Before Subaru could yell or say anything with annoyance the phone vibrated, he looks to see a message was sent. 

Also, summon your Caster Class already. You almost have the full set. I know you've both Berserker and Rider, but get that Caster Class. Anyways, see ya loser~!

Subaru doesn't understand this psycho is trying to do. They're either trying to provoke him or just piss Subaru off! because its doing it! and before he could speak Tachie spoke. 

Tachie: "What happened Master?" 

Subaru(annoyed): "This guy... just gave me two prizes for just getting here. One prize he left for me is underneath a tree nearby and gave me a free phone call to my parents." 

Ibaraki: "So are you going to call them?"

That single sentence alone made Subaru's skin go cold like ice as he look at his servants as they all remained calm, but all spoke different emotions through their aura alone from the call. They were spooked by how Subaru talked through the phone, but soon changed as more of his tone switches until the end. From there Subaru turns his attention towards the phone and seeing the phone icon app, he clicks it and he sees it. The phone number of Subaru house's number in the contact list waiting... and ready for him to do it. Subaru... wanted to call- no he desperately wanted to call them to tell them what has happened to him. This caused Subaru throat and mouth to go dry as the sheer thought of calling his parents made his chest tightened while his heart beats hard while his eyes never leaving its view onto the contact list. However... how?

What was Subaru suppose to say? 

Come on, really!? what was Subaru suppose to say? 

The psycho already told Subaru that police officials, FBI, and news are covering his disappearance!? looking for him! searching for him! 

How would his parents even begin to believe what Subaru have to say? not to mention if he does the phone would probably be bugged or get listened in!

What!? should Subaru just tell his parents that he been magically whisked away to some other world?! 

Who would believe that!? all of it would sound insane!

Moreover, Subaru began to ponder about the passage of time here and back home. Subaru have been away over month and three weeks... that's the exact amount of time that he left his parents for. Getting transported  to another world was a one way street, and the chances of getting sent back are slim. This makes Subaru in a much more worser state. There's no confirmation whether or not time moves differently here!

Anyone would say Subaru should lie and that would be the easy answer. 

NOPE! 

Subaru knows himself too far, he wanted to schooled or get his parents to get angry at him or something between the lines in that statement. But after Subaru talked to his dad, he saw everything differently now. So in short, Subaru doesn't have the heart to lie to his parents if asked, the best he could do is keep some information out, and hope that they understood and didn't try to probe too much. However, that would make Subaru more suspicious he doesn't know what to do.

What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? What should he do? 

WHAT SHOULD HE DO!!??

*grab* 

*Hugs*

Subaru(mind): "Huh?" 

In that moment Subaru's inner monologue and thoughts stopped as he felt his leg and the left wrist being touched. To this Subaru looks to see who is touching him and... its Mordred as well his hand that's grasping his wrist that held to phone while he looks down to see Jack hugging his left leg.

Mordred: "Mastah, how about you don't call them?"

Subaru looked at Mordred as she held concern within her eyes as he trail his eyes towards his hand and widen in shock. The whole time Subaru's left hand  was shaking through the the emotions of fear, panic, and worry. The feelings that were building inside Subaru.  Along with Subaru assuming that Jack is hugging him through the same thing like what Mordred is doing, they both felt his emotions going wild.

Subaru: "...What?..." 

Mordred: "Mastah, I'm not telling you to shouldn't. I'm just saying if you want... you can just hold off calling your parents for the time being. Until, I don't know.. whatever time that you feel right to call them, ya know?" 

Subaru looked at the phone and... he could do that.. 

Chiron: "I don't disagree with Mordred's suggestion Master. If you feel distress about calling your parents. Then you should hold it off for the time. There's no need to rush things." 

Tachie: "*Nods* I agree... and we don't know about our enemy's tricks Master. If what you said that this man is indeed a sadistic individual, who is to say that this isn't also another trick? the moment you try to call them? but that is your choice."

Subaru looks at all of his servants as with listening to every word they said.

Jack: "Mommy..." 

Subaru slowly moves his head toward Jack as his actions caused them to be worried making him now think things more thoroughly. For one Subaru doesn't know what the psycho wants from him? or what's his goals with him? this guy is playing with him like new a new action figure that he just brought from a toy store. Subaru has consider the options... as he starts processing the information...

The psycho brought Subaru here for some short of reason... and with the tree this world isn't new to other world people being brought here. But that inscription on the tree seemed rather old... too old and taking into account the size of the tree.. the psycho didn't brought them here. So, there must be something or someone else that caused a person or people from Japan or other countries to across over this world. This could be the result of the Witch of Envy? but that's just speculation at best as they don't have any information if its true or not. Overall, Subaru doesn't know what psycho wants him to connect, but... with everything that's happened so far, he can't take risk. The psycho is probably monkey's paw... he probably has something set up when Subaru makes the call... for that... the best option would be-

Subaru: "*nods*...Alright, I'm going to hold off the call. Thanks King... sensei... and everyone... I really don't deserve you all." 

Mordred lets go of Subaru's wrist as she smirks as being pleased by his words, Chiron nodded while keeping his smile, Tachie even though she doesn't show it her eyes speaks otherwise as expressing joy, as for Jack and Ibaraki... 

Ibaraki: "*sighs* You humans are so complicated... you shouldn't over think things when the answer is so simple, but... its to be what I expect humans to act. However... at least you made your choice Master.." 

Subaru nodded as he uses his opened hand to headpat Jack earning a smile from them as they giggled in process while he gives satisfied look. Subaru puts away the phone as his wild emotions were now calmed down.  So, for now they just need to dig up the treasure box and-

Subaru: "Hold on, where Ushiwaka-" 

Subaru's question would be answered quickly. 

Ushiwaka: "Milord! I have brought back the treasure box!" 

Everyone turn their heads towards Ushiwaka's voice as they see, she's carrying a somewhat big box this being the treasure box that Subaru earned. Everyone looked at Ushiwaka with shocked and surprised expressions as they watched her running towards them while carrying the treasure box. Ushiwaka looks a bit dirty, but be can be easily cleaned off as she instantly appearing before Subaru. Ushiwaka bended down in one knee as she puts down the box in front of Subaru while she looks at him.

Subaru(mind): "...She really is a dog..." 

Ushiwaka: "Milord, I have dug up the treasure chest! have I done a good job?" 

Subaru somehow looks at Ushiwaka like a demi-human as imagining her having a pair of ears and now tail that's wagging in joy along with waiting for approval from him. Subaru just smiled as his only response is headpating Ushiwaka's head as she gives a happy expression. After that, Subaru checks what was inside the box is- 

Subaru(annoyed): "Oh you got to be kidding me! its the stuff that my dad and I went to the convince store before I got transported!" 

Yup... inside the chest contained a Tonkotsu Raman, Shio Ramen, Shoyu Raman, Suntory Oolong Tea, Lyemon Cha, C.C. Lemon, Suntory Natural Mineral Water, a bag of potato chips, one Coke, and one Pepsi. Although there are more then that as there is... 10 cook books.

Ibaraki: "Oh! it seems that we truly going to have a feast! yes!" 

Subaru: "You gotta be kidding me... ten cook books... from different cultures... and they're translated!? why..."

Mordred: "Oh hell yeah! Mastah can now cook more different food now!"

Jack: "YAY!" 

Ibaraki: "More dishes! acceptable! Master, read those cook books so that we can have feasts everyday!" 

Subaru can only expressed his deadpan look while Chiron laugh at what's befallen onto his Master. Subaru at one point looked back at his past when he was thinking that girls might like him if he can cook. Well it backfired hard as now, Subaru has to deal with multiple massive food eaters. Afterword, Subaru explained that the psycho wanted him to summon another servant... which they got ready again. Like with Rider and Berserker the same thing happened before. The magical energy filled the air as a bluish white light appeared once again before Subaru along with the others as the same magic circle formed from it. With the following of the blinding light blasting everywhere like before and the light began to fade away as well the wind dying down. The seventh newest Servant came before the group of servants and Subaru as who this seventh is- 

Da Vinci: "Servant, Caster, Leonardo Da Vinci. Its nice to meet you. Yes, from now on,  I'll be your very own personal Da-Vinci-chan, just for you!" 

Subaru gave up... he gave up on how servants work because... after Mordred... Ushiawkamaru... Ibaraki... and now Leonardo Da Vinci... 

Subaru just gave up trying to understand this servant system thing...

Chapter Text

Third POV

It's a bright day in the Capital of the Dragon's Kingdom of Lugunica. The castle up top, surrounded by the Noble district right down towards the noisy street at the Street Market area. Right at this moment a very young blonde hair girl with red ruby-eyes who's probably around 14-year-old smiled  from the rooftops of the commercial district, gazing from above, looking for her target. All the while said target being a  silver haired half-elf girl with precious amethyst eyes walking down the street seemingly uninterested in her surroundings and unaware of the looming danger approaching her.

Meanwhile in the marketplace with multiple shops and stands alike are around the area, although one stall is quite particular. This one specific fruit stall that's being run by a muscular and firmly built man who carries a twig in his mouth. As well the man has green hair which he bands back into a slicked-back style, with a hairband to hold it tightly together. The face of the man is dominated by two large scars running down from his forehead to his chin and right below his left eye. Also has a small goatee and two sky blue eyes. Finally, wears a black vest with a golden outline, and two bracelets line on the wrists. Anyways, this man is a fruit seller so as being one he does his best to attract customers to buy his fruits and vegetables.

Man: "Appas! come get your appas! all of them being freshly picked!" 

The man is just doing is normal business as usually as selling his freshly purchased fruits to sell. It was all good until the man's eyes darted to the most beautiful woman he ever seen. Gorgeous smooth long dark brown hair with clear blue eyes that look like the color of the sky above. For the woman's attire is quite strange along with the fact she's carrying a magic staff. The woman in question could be a noble all the man knows for. The woman was inspected the fruits on display before looking up at the man.

Woman: "Pardon me, *holds a paper up* I would like these fruits and vegetables if you have them in stock." 

The man takes the paper from the woman as he read through the items she desires which he nods to. The man puts in the items in two paper bags. 

Man: "Alright 5 Appas, 4 Lemoms, 6 Tatos, 1 Melan(Melon), 3 letice(lettuce), 6 Tometos, 3 Peppirs, 5 cucubers(Cucumbers), 4 Unyins, and 4 Orages. Here you go ma'am!"

Woman: "Thank you" 

The woman pays the man the money as she gets the bags that contain the items. The woman walks away leaving the fruit seller very pleased by the purchase. 

Man: "Man, talk about a beauty. Heh, I hope that this will bring more costumers." 

Pottery Seller: "Hey Kadomon I just saw that person that just brought from you." 

The man aka Kadomon turns his attention to the other shop that being the Pottery Seller that's besides his shop which anyone can guess sells a variety of pots.

Kadomon: "Yeah, talk about a beauty, huh? can't believe someone like her would be looking through my fruits an brought them."

Pottery Seller: "Hey now Kadomon, you're a married man, remember? are you-"

Kadomon: "Say another word and this fist is going to be the last thing you see!" 

Indeed Kadomon is a married man and already have a child with his spouse.

Pottery Seller: "Alright, alight! I know you wouldn't do it. In any case, by any chance do you know who you just met?" 

Kadomon: "No, this is my first time meeting her. Why?"

Pottery Seller: "Wait, you seriously don't know who she was?" 

Kadomon: "No! I just told you! is she a high ranking noble of some short?" 

Pottery Seller: "You actually don't know? hold on, haven't you heard about the recent news?" 

Kadomon: "'News?' about what?" 

Pottery Seller: "The people that are taking care of the 'Phantoms'? the ones that are helping the nearby towns and cities along with villages as well?" 

Kadomon's eyes didn't shock, but kept a calm expression as acknowledging the Pottery Seller words. 

Kadomon: "Of course I do! I mean, who wouldn't know that? a group of people that are traveling the Kingdom and facing the 'Phantoms' without any loss. Going to village, town, or city and helping them out with the most simplest of jobs without the care of what kind of payment they get out of it." 

Pottery Seller: "Exactly, and what's more, the group isn't associate with any of the four Kingdoms. They're just a band of people just doing what they're doing." 

Kadomon: "Which makes it all the worse for the knights. They've been working to the bone taking one of them down. Now these guys who came out of nowhere are doing a better job then knights themselves. I heard that they can even take on an entire group of 'Phantoms' that only the Sword Saint can handle it." 

Pottery Seller: "Yup!" 

Kadomon: "Then why are you asking me about that group?" 

Pottery Seller: "Simple, that woman... is an 'Adventurer'. The same one that's in the group." 

Kadomon's eyes widen as he turns his head towards the woman who just left. That single moment made Kadomon to shake his head as to not notice that someone like her would be an 'Adventurer'. 

The term 'Adventurer' is a very native word to the world which is now widely spread within the  Kingdom of Lugunica's populace. A group of individual that called themselves 'Adventurers' are traveling around Lugunica and dealing with the individuals or creatures known as 'Phantoms'. Furthermore, aiding anyone with anything without a price as they will accepting anything in return for their help. These 'Adventurers' reputation was something that not many can earn in the matter of days, but within a month and couple of weeks time span they became widely known. Which caused the term 'Adventurer' to be freshly spread across the country. This even caught the ears and attention of a matriarch and chairman of a company. For the matriarch their strength alone and usefulness is something they would want under their house. As for the chairman, yes their strength is something that shouldn't go unnoticed, however, what these 'Adventurers' have is something that this individual can see the value of. To explain further, dealing with the 'Phantoms' wasn't the only one of their achievements as they have different types of items they carry. These items can be refer as 'metias' that not anyone in the four Kingdom have as well being very native and very new. This is what the chairman is looking within their own greedy heart. Not to mention the 'Adventurers' are riding on a Diana Earth Dragon as well some kind of mechanical metia of shorts. That basically got everyone's attention as marking one of these 'Adventurers' as some fallen noble of shorts. Who is this noble? no one can say, but... they do say this person is an outstanding chef.

The scene changes when- 

Civilian: "WATCH OUT!" 

From that sheer shout alone it caused all the civilians within a the streets were shouting about in panic as they see a young boy who has fallen right in the middle of the pathway as a big carriage, pulled by a dark green earth dragon is speeding right towards the kid, seemingly uncaring if it crushes him. The little boy curled up as everyone watched with horror and sheer panic as the sight of the earth dragon coming closer to the child.  This caught the attention of a nearby armored-cladded guard witnessing this made the guard make the decision to save the boy.  But before the guard could act a person came in out of nowhere moving pass the guard in great speed. As the earth dragon got near inches over the little's boy form the same person came rushing in as they jumped over the road fences and rolled on the ground until they reached the kid, saving the boy while holding him in their arms as the carriage sped away. The crowds cheered for the brave young man that saved the little boy.

Boy??: "Are you alright?" 

As the the little boy heard this he slowly opens his eyes as to see the person who save them as well getting a clearer look. What the boy saw is a young man who has a quirky long black hair combed backward in a rough fashion with sharp, black eyes that at first glance intimidation, however due to young man's action that intimidation went away. The boy didn't speak, but he nodded to the young man smiled as they got up from the ground as helping the said stand up with his legs. The young man even went back to get the boy's things quickly as to return back to the said boy as the two got out the road. Once out the road the boy sees the young man's appearance aka his hero that saved his life. 

The young man is wearing a black tailcoat jacket with sliver trim, underneath it is a black buttoned blazer that's atop of a well-made black shirt that ensures that only the shirt's collar is visible, a sliver belt, black baggy pants, black sturdy shoes, a pair of black fingerless gloves, and finally an orange scarf around the neck. Additionally, a single sliver pauldron on the left shoulder, a pair of sliver steel gauntlets that acts as a shield for the forearms, and finally a pair of silver leg protectors covering the legs from the knee downwards.

The young man gives back a bag that contain tatos/potatoes to the boy that they had on them before he fell onto the road.

Boy??: "Alright, you look okay, so next time be careful." 

The young man got ready to go back where he was going to do before he saved the boy, before he leave the young boy spoke out. 

Child: "E-Excuse me, but who are you mister?" 

The young man turns around as he looks at the boy as he expresses a smile while giving giving his signature pose.

Subaru: "I'm Natsuki Subaru, the Adventurer" 

That word 'Adventurer' alone caused the boy's eyes to shine as he heard the rumor about these individuals. The boy couldn't believe he was saved by an 'Adventurer' a real one at that. From then on and into the future the young boy made a promise to himself that he would also become an 'Adventurer'.

(A few minutes later)

The scene changes once again, although not to another event, but back to Master Subaru whose walking back to where everyone is at. 

Subaru(mind): "It has been a total of three months since I arrived onto this world. Not to mention I have been given the power to summon historical myths, legends, and such to my aids known as servants making me their Master. I have already six servants in different classes including one servant that's out of the typical classes. Saber, Archer, Rider, Assassin, Caster, Berserker, and Shielder.  I'm missing one class within the seven classes of servants."

Subaru looks at his left arm and worries. 

Subaru(mind): "With summoning seven different servants I have gain multiple Command Seals. Each one giving me three total seals with each different class servant I summon. I have a total of 21 Command Seals. The tattoo that was on top of my left back hand when I summoned Mordred has grown through each summon. Its now grown passed my forearm, my elbow, and right now it stopped at my left bicep which is closing in to my left shoulder. I don't know if I gain more if I summon more servant within the class or is there more classes besides the the seven very known classes. I don't know and be honest.. I'm scared having these Command Seals. Lumps of mana in a single strand meaning within these 21 Command Seals contains mana that no normal person can hold and yet... I'm about to do it? even Da Vinci was in shock and started to inspect it as well study my arm."
(Note: Okay, so on these past two chapters I forgot to add these minor details, but I figured that you the readers would assume that after getting Jack, Tachie, Ushiwaka, Ibaraki, and now Da Vinci that Subaru would gain additional Command Seals. But if you haven't or didn't... this will be the confirmation)

When Da Vinci was summoned she was taken aback from the sheer number of servants that Subaru had not to mention the number of Command Seals. This brought interest and curiosity to the genius aka Da Vinci not to mention the fact that they're also in another world which brought more delight.  Subaru question how did Da Vinci become... well... female? which she explains that due to her artistic and scientific pursuit of ideal beauty, specifically embodied by the Mona Lisa, , thus manifesting as her view of beauty to reach this desire.

In short...  Da Vinci became or reformed themself to embody the Mona Lisa...

This here... this here made Subaru just stop asking question of how people in history, myths, and such become servants because at this point he drop it completely. Not to mention why is the gender of these well known people change will just be something Subaru will never know. Not to mention if Subaru continues he would probably start questioning his own damn world.

Anyways, back to where Subaru is going, its been another month along with a couple of weeks that passed by for him. Which in total three months have passed altogether the other month was a combination of the weeks that passed by making a month. Subaru still gets his daily training by Mordred and Chiron which got more intense by the way, but with Da Vinci here... he got his education up. By that, Subaru is now learning different Language Arts, a higher level of Science, more Mathematics, learning more about natural history besides Japan, and learning how to do Art not panting presa, but drawing sketches which he is pretty good at. Yeah, Subaru earned another talent drawing and his drawing or sketches were pretty good its probably due to the fact his handwriting is beautiful. FYI Subaru did calligraphy, so his handwriting skill is beautiful even in standard writing its still beautiful. Additionally, Subaru learning ability to cook has greatly improved ever since he began readding while memorizing the dishes from the cook books that the psycho gave to him. Altogether, Subaru is slowly and within time eventually is breaking the limits of his former self as he's becoming someone new. Someone that even when looking through a mirror, Subaru cannot even tell whose he's looking anymore.

But what's the sacrifice? 

Subaru's mentality and sanity... oh! also forgot, he also developed trauma... via insects and training. The training part is accumulated through Chiron and Mordred that whenever training began Subaru becomes somewhat scared even talking about training at all. When talking about training it became clear from Subaru's responses as it was deeply ingrained into Subaru's psyche which evokes a strong, almost fearful responses from him. To which Subaru becomes nervous while shaking profusely when the subject of any form of training comes up. Hell, when Subaru is doing something like a jog he becomes on guard for anything to appear that would attack him. This isn't even on instinct either! it's automaticity, an act without any conscious thought or instinct at all. Subaru was so over-learned while developing this fear, he now automatically sense things outside his field of vision, his own senses, and instincts. Moreover, the insect trauma... yeah Subaru first day and on a certain mountain... he became more traumatic when dealing with insects especially ones that were big, long, multiple legs, big sharp teeth, and just anything that moves underground.

Subaru(mind): "Well the most part of it is that the Capital isn't so bad. It's kinda peaceful..."

Before Subaru and his servants came to the Capital, they did what he refers as the 'Side Quests' before heading into the Capital. This is because of the psycho's riddle... so, Subaru decided to follow what he thinks the riddle means, he checks the map to see where they can go from here. 

the first stop that Subaru and his servants went to is a border village known as Hanumas which is located at the northeast from the Royal Capital. While over there the group settled there along with helping out the village with anything they need. A few days when by and they were all good until the villagers explain that there is a city called Costuul, also known as the Industrial City of Costuul. Its one out the five great cities of Lugunica as the primary contribution which the city prosper from is the creation of magicreation tools, sometimes referred as "Modern day Meteors". A Meteor is a tool that enables the usage of magic without the utilizing of a gate. Yeah... Subaru lost track of what the the hell he just learn. 

So! here's the jest of it what Subaru understands. Meteors are devices that make use of magic without employing a Gate. However, instead of being used as tools, they are typically exchanged as gifts. There are a variety of  meteors with diverse functions, but they are generally scarce in nature. Individual meteors differ greatly from each other, and it is rare for any two of them to have the same function. Although, there is a present issue this being the underlying meteors is that they have tended to deviate from their developers' intentions, creating trouble in the long run.

Besides Meteors, Subaru and his servants now found out that this world has magic, but most information about it can only be explained by a magic user. But from the bit of information they can scrape is that a "Gate" is an  invisible portal-like apparatus that exists in every living thing. It allows mana to pass through the body and be stored in the Od. Which De Vinci adds on that this concept can also apply into Odic force... that acts like the Life Force energy found within every living organisms. Subaru wanted to stop this collected information before his brain overloads as he doesn't want to think about magic at the moment. Subaru already gave up with understanding Servants as a whole, so understanding something more complicated would make his own hair go white due to the stress he's already in.

Anyways, back to magicreation tools... they're just devices made by any magical means which are constructed from wood or metal and powered by magic stones that are used in the production of so-called industrial goods. These devices include like water heaters, stoves, or any other tool powered by magic stones. Also automate and improve the manufacturing process of exportable products, such as the refining of magic stone ore. When learning of this, Subaru now understand how this world has such unique machinery as well devices that shouldn't be in this level of medieval-style culture. It's all thanks to magic to sum it up. Overall... this cause Da Vinci to force Subaru to go to the city which they did. Nothing bad happened...

Except the fact that Da Vinci created a damn Ornithopter Sphinx. A four wheeled buggy that's designed to travel long distances that has seven functions. It uses Magical Energy in place of gasoline, and so consequently it can only reaches 60 kilometers per hour. However, thanks to a material Lagmite, also known as magic stones as Da Vinci was able to figure out a way to repurpose it. This was in order to use these stones as source of fuel for the Ornithopter Sphinx which worked. Now the Ornithopter Sphinx is now able to reach 180 kilometers per hour now. Additionally, it has the ability to store food and water as well keeping them cold and fresh, so that neither one of them wouldn't spoil.

It was at these moments where Subaru just has to go with the flow. 

The party managed to escape the City of of Costuul within a couple of days and by a couple it took three weeks to escape due to the people living there. This was all due Da Vinci's inventions and knowledge that caused everyone that were consider skilled crafters in the craft of making magicreation tools. That went down the drain immediately after Da Vinci came in and pretty much destroyed their pride which resulted in them coming to her with thousands of questions. Not to mention the many people who are willing to buy the damn vehicle making Subaru feel uncomfortable of how much they're willing to pay. It got so out of control that renting a room in a tavern was basically dangerous as spies as well thieves would try to steal off of the party. They were caught obviously and given to the authorities to lock them up, but that was the final straw of staying in the city. 

Once they escaped they headed to a small stopover town called Fleur... it was fine... till the part where Subaru almost got kidnapped or where the town almost forced him to stay. This is through the fact Subaru was cooking... and cooking became his never ending curse once he learn how to do it. It was all thanks to the memorization of all the dishes through all the cooks books Subaru has read. But after a few days the group managed the move forward from the town. 

The next place they went is another city which named Millgray that's famous for its windmills and production of wheat or in this case wheat in this world's term for it. Subaru got a lot of wheat in order to make some bread. How? simple cook books and the nearby bakery which Subaru learnt the process of very easily due to multiple sources. They stayed a good number of days to learn how to make bread be it either the long and short process of making it. After that city they went to another city that was close by to where they were. The city is named Bonobo Bonobo another city that's famous for its distilleries. There was nothing to be said, but lets just say Subaru was forced by hand to buy or get liquor for a certain Knight of Treachery, and small Demon....

Finally! the group made it to the last town they visited before they went to the Royal Capital. The town's name is called Cramlin which is located on the southeast that's very near to the Royal Capital as well lying next to Mount Cordor. Its a mountain that's home to numerous cave networks known as the Nest of the Earth Serpent. As well these caves are near to the town which they were informed by the villagers. Anyways, the cave is homed to Earth Sandworm, feared as the Earth Serpent, residing within the cave system, regularly causing tremors around the place. When they got there the village asked of them to get rid a few of them which they did... unfortunately, Subaru gains another trauma. That being Subaru got eaten by one of these Earth Serpents via a surprised attack by one of them unexpectedly, but before he could get his ass melted by the saliva of the creature, Mordred and Tachie saved the day. But this left a scar onto Subaru realizing that no matter how strong or how trained he becomes from his servants, he'll never reach that level of strength they have. After that it took some time for Subaru to recovery that traumatic experience. 

Now to the present it took them a day to get to the Capital due to it being very close. As Subaru walks towards his party aka servants that were all sitting and waiting with both transportation things these being Patrasche and Ornithopter Sphinx. While walking back towards the party, Subaru begins to go through everything..

Subaru(mind): "Three months and I feel so weird and yet despite all the training and effort... I'm still weak. But even still... I can't believe that I changed this much.." 

Subaru looks at a nearby window that can reflect himself due to the mirror which he couldn't believe it. Subaru is now much taller from 172 cm (5'8") and now up to 184 cm (6'0") which he assumes that its probably due to his rich balanced diet from the cook books, his hellish training exercises, and he thinks this change comes from his dad's genetic wise, but who knows. Subaru looks at his attire and despite looking like a scrawny dude due to the clothing as well demeanor. In actuality, Subaru's body physique is now muscular, lean, and well-defined with a strong, athletic build. To be honest, Subaru is actually impress and he admits he looks way better then his dad, even though is dad is quite muscular too.

Subaru(mind): "I can't believe I look like this... I mean I still have my 5 sharp edged crown though, but besides I don't look like dad at all. Have I changed that much? it feels so unreal. *sighs* Who am I kidding, I bet other people back home probably have a much more better physic then I do. Either way, I just have to do my best and get back home." 

Subaru shakes his head as he moves away from the mirror and went back to what he was doing a few seconds ago. Subaru began walking a few more steps forwards as regrouping with his servants that were waiting for him. 

Chiron: "Master, how was your sight seeing?" 

Mordred/Tachie: "Mastah!/Master!"

Patrasche: " Kryaaa!"

Da Vinci: "Master I have gather the ingredients for future meals!"

Ibaraki: "Human! when will we again! I want a feast already!"

With each voice spoke Subaru felt like he made a bunch of friends like back then. It's been so long since Subaru made a big friend group like this before, besides the fact they're individuals from historical, mythological, and legend from humanity's history. It didn't matter to Subaru as to him... he's more like friends, a little siblings, and teachers alike. Especially, to Mordred... she in Subaru's eyes is the very first friend he has ever had for a long time.

Subaru: "Thanks Da Vinci, and sensei, if you call saving kid from getting crushed by a earth dragon sight seeing? then you might be mistaken."

That caused Chiron to express a look of awe until it reverts back to his normal expression.

Chiron: "You saved a child Master? *nods* a small feat, but nevertheless an accomplishment that I'm proud of. So,  how good were your reaction and speed wise?" 

Subaru: "I was a bit far away from where I saw the kid that fell onto the road. I barely managed to get to the kid out of the way by a single strand of hair. I need to work on my speed and agility." 

Chiron: "No, no! if you were able save the child in a split second then that's growth, Master. But as you said, your speed and agility are lacking even though they've improved greatly over these past three months. You'll get there soon, Master!" 

Subaru: "*Sarcastic* Sure~ until the day can leap on top of buildings. Will be the day I consider myself a quarter of a Servant."

Mordred: "Whatever, we're here now, so what? is the nut job going to text you Master or no?"

Now they got back to the main reason and point of why they're even here in the Royal Capital. Not for the sightseeing nor for its its vast Kingdom, but the main problem that's been eating Subaru's mind for quite some time.

Subaru: "I don't know yet, but we have to be ready for anything. I have both Jack and Ushiwaka are in their spiritual body forms to be a look out and not to get everyone's attention like last time. Anyways, for the time being I'm going to look around a bit more. You guys can do whatever you want, but if you are low on mana don't hesitate on going into your spiritual body forms or let me know you need mana. I can use my command seals to supply you." 

Mordred: "Alright, but I'll survive a good day or two by myself." 

Da Vinci: "Same with me also don't forget I add that modification onto the Ornithopter Sphinx. To collects the mana in the atmosphere within a five  meter radius around it in order for us to replenish our mana even when you're not around."

Subaru: "Oh yeah you did add that. Also, how's that even possible by the way? you haven't even explain to me how you done it. All I know is that I have to be very close to you guys so, you don't go up and vanish."

In all do respect to Da Vinci, Subaru has barely gotten to understand how she done things that were seemingly impossible, possible.

Da Vinci: "My dear and very innocent pupil. This is also a first to me as well, but for some reason this world operates much differently back where we are from. To be blunt, its kinda like this new world is adding our situation when it comes to mana." 

Subaru: "Okay... that sounds very ominous, but you haven't explain how?" 

Da Vinci: "*smiles* Master, its because I am Da Vinci, a omnipotent genius."

Subaru: "...I'm just going to believe that even if you explain it to me. Only you can understand how you done it."

Subaru shook his head in annoyance to Da Vinci's answer.

Chiron: "So are you going to keep exploring Master?"

Subaru: "I mean yeah? I feel like its trying to sent me up on some kind of special event like in video games. This guy is a psycho no doubt, so he's probably waiting for the right time for me in a certain location. That's what I assume anyways."

Mordred(annoyance): "Boring! so we just have to wait until you get to a certain area in this city?" 

Subaru: "Could be, but you can do whatever you want you guys. We have enough money from all the hard work we done, so use a bit of it to get what you want or get something for yourself. I'm heading to this large fountain that's close by to the Commercial District. I'm just heading there to check the place out, if nothing then lets ride and travel around the capital till night." 

Ibaraki(excited): "Then feast!?" 

Subaru: "Yes, yes oh feared leader of the Oni race. There will be a feast with meat!" 

Ibaraki/Mordred: "MEAT!" 

Subaru(mind): "You carnivorous servants... eat your greens... the fact you two don't get fat makes me jealous." 

Like that Subaru headed towards the fountain that's near to the Trading Street where Da Vinci got the ingredients for this upcoming dinner they're going to have. It wasn't too long when Subaru reached to the place. It's very wide as Subaru can a large number of demi-humans and human alike walking around. As well seeing the countless stalls that provide a variety of imported goods. Subaru looks around as he sees the large fountain as he went towards it as there's stone bench to sit down. 

Subaru(mind): "Can't believe this is what its like to be in a fantasy world. Heh...  it all feels so weird sometimes." 

Subaru sat down onto the stone bench as he relaxes himself as he closes his eyes for one moment...

(Song of Unhealing - The Legend of Zelda Majoras Mask)

Subaru's eyes opened up to reveal a horrific and terrifying sight which made him immediately stand up. The sunlight that once bath down onto Subaru's body which he felt its warmth even through his clothes is now gone. It is now replaced with intense everlasting coldness with freezing wind that seemingly going everywhere at once like Subaru was in an arctic tundra storm. Subaru could barely hear himself as the wind is so intense he it blaring out any other sound  with the only sound is the intense winds going crazy. The very snow that were going along with the wind is spreading everywhere be it the ground, the roofs of the buildings, and basically everywhere forming solid snow. The once beautiful sky with its enchanting and clam blue color couple with white fluffy clouds is now gone. Being replaced with grey clouds that blocking the very sun, so that not even a single spot of sunlight can be seen. Thanks to crazy intense winds, extreme cold weather, and the clouds themselves made it so hard to see anything far ahead. Subaru immediately got up as he began to use his left arm to cover his face, but it didn't help as the intensity of the sheer wind alone. 

Subaru(mind): "MORDRED! CHIRON! JACK! ANYBODY! CAN ANYBODY HEAR ME!? ....anyone..." 

There was no response, so Subaru started to run at a direction that could give him an advantage point. But as Subaru runs he saw things that he couldn't get rid out of his mind even if he try to forget it. This whatever is happening to Subaru will forever engrave into his mind. Everything be it buildings, plants, furniture, stone, and people were frozen whoever did this didn't care who was caught in. 

Animals...

The Elderly..

The Adults...

Even the children 

No one was safe or saved...

Subaru(mind): "Oh my god... what... what is all this? what am I seeing.."

Subaru saw carriages that held people in them including the drivers and merchants alike that even includes the Earth Dragons as well. All of them were standing being frozen by the sheer coldness,  immobile and statue-like... showing no sign of life within their eyes making the confirmation that... everyone is dead. The eyes of so many people be it demi-human or human their eyes show every emotion that Subaru doesn't want to see. What's more is that when they get frozen these once alive people kept the expression right after becoming a frozen popsicle. The expression of these people final moments were...

Fear

Confusion

Alarmed

Terror

Shock

Dread

Subaru(mind): "Don't look at them! Don't look at them! Don't look at them! Don't look at them! Don't look at them! Don't look at them! Don't look at them! Don't look at them!"

Subaru continued running as once he got a good advantage point he could barely see the once beautiful royal capital now becoming a ice kingdom of shorts. But Subaru does see something... from the lower parts of the royal capital which he can assume that its the slums like in any fantasy like setting it should be there. From what Subaru can tell its some kind of large shadow like blob of shorts. Like that Subaru started heading towards the slum section of the kingdom as going as fast as his little human legs can take him.

Subaru didn't wait or spare the time looking at any of the frozen people as continuing to the slums. 

Subaru didn't care how long it will take he needed to go to the slums to get his answers. 

Subaru will find the truth! 

After what seems like hours Subaru made it the slums and like the slums everywhere around the place is basically either rotting, corroding, and just in the worst of conditions. But thanks to this unknown force everything around this place is far worst state then back in the capital. The ice is more fully formed, snow is more present, the wind is more extreme, and more overall the once poor people in the slums were now turned into ice sculptures. However, instead of those back in the capital where Subaru can see their facial expressions and clothing, the people here were more icy. That Subaru can make heads or tails of whose gender, their eyes, facial expression, and such... they look like non-finished sculptures. 

Subaru(mind): "It's worse here then back at the Capital! whatever or whoever is doing it here came from here!"

Once Subaru began walking inside the slums while heading in a random direction he found out where he needed to be. Every step in a certain direction Subaru goes the sheer wind become stronger and stronger, so he tries his very best on following the path where the wind, the coldness, and the sheer snow becomes more present, extreme, and potent. It gotten to where Subaru had to cover his face with both of his arms as continuing down the path where he met it. Within a the deepest part of the slums a large tavern can be seen... well more like destroyed a monster laid before Subaru's eyes.

Subaru(mind): "What... the... fuck..." 

The monster that its sheer size shadows overs Subaru is a giant fur-covered beast with cold, empty, yellow shining eyes stood while towering over Subaru with great height. Within with this intense abnormal blizzard of a snowstorm its yellow shinning eyes can been seen even with all this obscurity. But that wasn't the only thing within Subaru's sight as...

Subaru(mind): "Reinhard!?" 

Indeed, the red haired sword saint is right in front of Subaru while the boy from another world is behind him. Reinhard stood firm and tall while being unfazed by the beast before him. Although, that wasn't the only thing that Subaru notice, but Reinhard's movement as he grasp the handle of what seems to be his overpower sword. The very moment Reinhard started pulling his sword out very slowly from its scabbard Subaru felt the very world quake like some earthquake is happening, but it wasn't. It was the sword itself that's causing it. The very sword very present and aura of power alone is causing the very area around Subaru to shake and it only gotten more violent as Reinhard continues pulling it out. The nearby windows began to crack their mirrors while the stone houses began crumble and forming their own cracks as well. However, once Reinhard pulls out the blade from the scabbard in all of its glory in a one-handed gesture the shaking stopped immediately.  In that moment Subaru knew by instinct that once Reinhard pulls out that sword.. defeat wasn't even an option anymore.

Subaru(mind): "What is even happening-!?" 

Before Subaru can even think of a question of what he is seeing. Reinhard without saying a word held his overpower sword now using his other hand while he lifts up his sword over his head, and within a few second or lesser then that the blade slowly, but eventually emit a dazzling white light from it. Like that with a single swing of the blade, cutting everything along its arc, an intense heat shot out from the blade's edge. Unleashing a destructive wave of power of magic  that incinerated everything in its path, piercing the heavens above, dispersing the clouds that blocked the very sun above, the sky split, cracks running through the very air, the ground crumbled, and mana swirled in a vortex. To keep it simple, everything which was in the blade's path was getting destroyed right before Subaru's eyes. But that wasn't all as the large beast that caused this destruction was sprayed with a stream of dazzling magic.

Within the radius Subaru's eyes widen as he too was getting engulfed by the sheer power of the attack from Reinhard's sword. 

Subaru couldn't scream, yell, nor anything as everything turned white. 
(music ends)

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Mordred: "Mastah!" 

Subaru's eyes widen immediately as he frantically looks around the place as he sees Mordred in front of him. 

Subaru(shock): "King, is that you?" 

Subaru spoke with a spooked manner like he was just saw a scary movie and got the jump scare of his life.

Mordred: "Well duh! what happened!? you didn't respond so I came to check on ya! what happened?" 

Subaru(confusion): "Its..." 

Subaru looks at himself and see that there's no snow or ice that was on him before as he gets up as he moves his head left to right. The people that were once frozen in ice were now moving and alive. The royal capital isn't under a snow storm. Subaru puts his right hand onto his head as his eyes were agazed by what he witnessed. Subaru couldn't tell whether it was real or not as when he was there he felt the cold, he felt the ice, the powerful wind, and the very power that Reinhard disbursed throughout the slums. 

Mordred(concern): "Mastah.." 

Subaru: "We... we need to get to the slums... right now." 

Subaru and Mordred didn't wait one second as they started to run towards the direction to the slums to which they needed to cut through the trading street. Chiron came by to see what's happening with Subaru, but the only thing that the servants are getting out of their master is to get to the slum quick as possible. They were going that direction until Subaru spotted a girl who has bright green hair that's styled in a bob style haircut, and has light blue eyes. Subaru asks Chiron if he can handle that lost child which he complied with a nod. Ibaraki, Tachie and Da Vinci are still with Patrasche and Ornithopter Sphinx, Subaru informed them to take them to the entrance to the slums and be ready if anyone tries to steal. 

Mordred and Subaru were running through the trading street where he then stops at a nearby alleyway. Subaru looks at entrance and its a straight narrow alleyway that four or other people can go in before getting crowded. Not to mention that there's another entrance at the end with a set of stairs going right. 

Subaru: "..."

Subaru doesn't know how or what made him do so as his own body refused to listen as he began walking into the alleyway. While Subaru does that Mordred was ahead further down the line before her master went into the alleyway. But due to one of Mordred's skills altered her which she stopped dead in her tracks.

Mordred: "Huh!? Mastah!? where- did he went into that alleyway!? why? rugh! god damn it!" 

Mordred begins to retrace her steps back and head towards the alleyway, but back with Subaru, he was walking slowly into it. Not only that... for whatever reason Subaru's heart began to beat slightly more then regularly. It got even more serious as Subaru progresses more and more into the alleyway which made his heart beat more and more. It gotten to the point where Subaru own eardrums can hear his own heart beats loudly. What made it more worse Subaru felt more scared then before at the beginning when entering the alleyway it made him feel a slight  chill, but as he went further in he became more scared for whatever reason. As Subaru continues walking he gotten to where he reaches to the mid section of the alleyway and before he could react and say anything-

(ReZero Kara Hajimaru Isekai Seikatsu Ost 3 Call of the Witch)

Subaru(pain): "Aahhhhhh!" 

Immediately Subaru held his head with one hand his went wide as the world around him started to move weirdly as some kind of sickness overtook his mind. Subaru's face began to sweating profusely as he grind his teeth tightly through the pain itself. Subaru's brain felt like cracks were form in it like its trying to split it in two. Not only that Subaru began to hear things that shouldn't be present as well seeing visions that doesn't exist and yet, it all felt real like it happened. In addition some kind of pressure began to press down onto Subaru head as he began to feel nauseous coming in. 

"For such a normal favor, you're making it sound like I really owe you big."

"No such thing. You have some idea who stole my insignia, right?"

"Insignia, you mean one of those badge things that shows your affiliation?"

"It has a jewel in the center and it's this big."

"Sorry but no matter how many times you ask, I have no idea." 

Subaru(mind/pain): "That's... that's... that's my voice!? who am I... talking to? insignia? favor?" 

"You're strange... I can't repay you if you help me."

"I don't need you to. I want to thank you that's why I want to help you."

"My name is Natsuki Subaru. Not only am I clueless, I'm also broke beyond compare! Nice to meet you."

"When that's all you say, you really do sound hopeless. And I'm Puck! Nice to meet you!"

"I'm... Satella." 

Subaru(mind): "Puck? Satella!? what are these visions!? wait.. half-elf... is she the one that the village talked about months ago!?" 

"No... Run! Hurry!"

"Wait there... I'm... going to... save you..."

Images appeared and reappearing showing Subaru of himself with someone going around the capital. Until Subaru sees himself puking as the blood started gushing out of his mouth while forcing him to drop back down and struggle on the floor as he bled from his wide opened guts. Not a second too soon Subaru would see an image of a dead body of the person he was with dropping while bleeding right beside him within these images. Subaru sees the other him going for the person hand as squeezing it till the other him succumb to death.

Subaru(mind): "What is this!? uagh!! my stomach! my stomach! It hurts! it hurts!"

Subaru's stomach begun to feel this pain that never existed and yet its present right now. It's like a severe stomach ache, so by instincts Subaru began scratching his stomach with his the only hand that's usable. This was in order Subaru to relieve this aching pain to distract it and with some luck if he has any left to cancel out this intense sensation of pain.

"Actually... this is gonna sound dumb but... have you died recently?"

"Well I admit I'm an old man at death's door but I ain't dying yet."

"So what are you doin' here, anyway?"

"I'm looking for an insignia. It belongs to a silver haired girl that helped me out. I don't know why but it's important to her." 

"I've got someone bringing in goods later. I'm told its some fine loot. There is a chance its what you're lookin' for."

"Is the one bringing it in a girl named Felt?"

"Hey what're you doing there? You're in my way."

Subaru(mind): "Felt? she must be the one that stole the insignia!"

"For a rat..."

"Poison."

"For a white whale..."

"A harpoon."

"To the noble dragon lord, we are..."

"Shitbags."

"Sorry to keep you waiting Old Man Rom."

"Hey Old Man, did you water down this milk? It tastes nasty."

"Hey, I give you something outta the goodness of my heart and you call it gross?"

Subaru(mind): "Is that some kind of code to gain entrance?"

"So this unemployed guy has named a price that puts him far in the lead. What price is your master putting on it?"

"Twenty holy coins exactly. You're a man! Don't make that pathetic face! I told you, your metia is worth no less than twenty"

"As I see it, victory in this deal is leaning toward the boy. Sorry for you and your employer, but you'd better bag up those coins and leave."

"Uh, sorry, Elsa-san. You'll probably get in trouble, huh?"

"It can't be helped. It was my employer's fault for trying to underpay"

Subaru(mind): "I was trying to trade my phone for the insignia? someone sent Elsa lady to go get it? wait! Felt stated that she stole the insignia from some noble person for her client that my first other self was with in the first place... the half-elf. That means Elsa is the client that got hired by Felt which would. That also means that there's another client under Elsa who would know the exact location, area, and know the person to steal it off from. That doesn't make any sense!? if that is the case... they've would known before any of this even started!? what the hell is this!?" 

Something wasn't right... the information that's being presented into Subaru's mind, vision, and emotions was all crazy! 

"Old Man Rom!"

"Damn it! at least I can take you with me!"

"Thank you for the milk"

"You bitch... how dare you!"

"Oh? It seems you have more courage than your friend there. But if you resist then you might as well get hurt."

"Like you don't intend to kill me either way, you psychopath!"

Subaru sees a very large man along with a little girl that has blonde hair with a pair of red ruby eyes alongside his other self, but after some time the killer Elsa appeared before them. Subaru witnesses everything from the time with that person with punk till now with Felt and Old Man Rom seeing their interactions along with more information about the royal Capital. Till each one of Subaru other selves ended up being killed as his bowels were cut open as he sees his own guts in place as he falls on the floor and bleeds out of the cut belly he now possess. As the blood forms a pool on the floor around the other Subaru, Elsa takes delight in stepping closer and kneeling beside him to watch as his soul was leaving his body. 

Subaru(mind): "Elsa is some kind trained killer. Meaning that the client that Elsa worked for gave her money to get the insignia. Ultimately, the client somehow and someway set up this whole plan up which all comes down to me!? is there someone else whose working with that psycho in this world!? why!? WHY!? WHY IS THIS WORLD OUT GET ME!? WHAT DID I EVER DO IT!? is because I'm not from this world!? what the fuck does this all means!!??" 

"Are you surprised? I opened your belly when we passe d by one another. This is the one thing I excel at."

"Ah as I thought. Your guts have such a lovely color!"

"Doesn't hurt? In pain? Do you want to die? "

"Yes, you're slowly losing body heat."

"You' re slowly growing cold"

The final touches of these visions is Elsa whose smirking at the other version of himself that's dying while all the memories of all the previous even began playing out. Two repeated days of information began to flood the Master Subaru's mind right now right after seeing his other self die for the second time. Subaru thought it would be the end until he see his other self being rude to the other world person whose name "Satella" is not her real name. Subaru then sees his third death which he sees his other self going back to the alleyway whose in a blinded by his own pursuit of Felt he accidently got himself stabbed. One of the thugs/thieves had a knife pulled out which Subaru other self ran into it like a dumbass resulting in getting stabbed right in the kidney. The three thugs/thieves robbed the other Subaru self leaving him to bleed and die in this exact alleyway.
(Music Ends)

Subaru(mind/pain): "It hurts! it hurts! It hurts! it hurts! It hurts! it hurts! It hurts! it hurts! It hurts! it hurts! It hurts! it hurts! It hurts! it hurts! It hurts! it hurts! It hurts! it hurts!" 

Once all the visions stopped getting uploaded into Subaru's brain, he began scratching his stomach roughly because the pain he is feeling right now. Subaru just wants-

Jack: "Mommy!" 

Ushiwaka: "Milord, stop!" 

Subaru's body freeze himself as Ushiwaka held his arm that stopped him from scratching any further of his stomach section. For Jack, they jumped onto the back of Subaru's head which they proceed on hug him from that spot. This caused Subaru to stop his frenzy moment. The two appeared out of their spiritual body form as they saw Subaru's frezy moment. 

Subaru(sick): "Jack? Ushiwaka? ...thank you..." 

Ushiwaka: "What happened Milord?" 

Subaru(confused): "Believe me I wish I knew-" 

Thug: 1: "Hey!" 

Subaru(pain/sick): "Oh god damn it.." 

Subaru and Ushiwaka turns around along with Jack whose hugging the backside of Subaru's head sees three ragged looking young men. One is a lanky man with an unkept grayish blue hair that has pink at its ends, black sanpaku eyes, and an outfit straight out of a prison this being a tattered uniform along with chains around his wrists and throat. The beside this man other two were there. The other man that's beside the lanky man is a large tanned man with purple hair and eyes, who also wears tan clothes, an orange sash around his waist, a green vest, and black shoes. The third guy is  rather short, brown colored bowl cut haired with large black eyes that have deep bags under his eyes and an unfriendly smile.

Thug 1: "If you don't wanna get hurt, cough up whatever you've got!" 

Subaru: "...Look right now, I would love to give you guys some cash so you can leave us alone just right after we just had a comforting moment here before you three just ruined it." 

Thug 3: "You don't understand your position In all of this, do ya!?" 

Subaru is sick, feels sick, in pain, and right now he wants to vomit, but he's dealing with the same three that tried to rob me. Not to mention the lacky man is the same one that has a pair of knives. 

Subaru: "*sighs* Ushiwaka don't kill, okay! if they attack, what do you do?" 

Jack(joy): "Murder!" 

Ushiwaka: "Cut their hands!" 

Subaru(panic): "NO! we knock them out! why go to such lethal- oh wait that's right Heian period my bad. Even so! don't just go for murder Jack! I taught you this!" 

Jack: "But they were going to try stab and rob you Mommy. What good would it be to let off already dead guys Mommy?"

Damn... that sentence alone just destroyed these three thugs self-esteem instantly.

Subaru: "...Jack... I'm not upset, but calm down.  I'm going to be fine. THAT INCLUDES YOU TOO MORDRED! LOWER THAT DAMN SWORD! (mind) Oh my god! Jack is either a angle or kill on switch!" 

The three thugs turned around instantly as they see Mordred already have her large sword already in a position to dice these three into mince meat before Subaru called her out. When Mordred was about to head into the alleyway she notice the three thugs heading into the same alleyway where Subaru went. Mordred already instantly knew what they were going to do, so she planned on killing them via ambushing them. But that went down the drain when Subaru called her out.

Mordred(annoyed): "Mastah! why did you give away my position!?" 

Subaru: "SO YOU DON'T COMMIT MURDER!? WHAT ELSE!? right now I just had a messed up moment! I feel sick, I feel intense pain my stomach, I want to vomit, and now you guys want to murder these three!? please no! look I got like two gold coins in pocket! let me just give it to you, so you guys can live!"

The three servants don't know what's going on with their Master aka Subaru, but he looks very ill like he's sick. Turning back to Subaru, he quickly went to his pockets to take out the money to give to the three poor thugs who are going to DIE if they don't leave. 

??: "Move it! move it! you guys get outta my way!" 

Subaru looks instantly stopped as he turns around and see her... Felt... a  short girl with fair skin and medium-length golden hair with a black bow. A pair of red eyes and wears a sleeveless black top, red scarf with a golden patch on it, black pants that are incomplete on the left side, and a red ribbon on her left ankle. As well wearing a vest, gloves, brown shoes, and a belt with what looks to be a sheath. 

Subaru(mind): "Felt..." 

Before Subaru could bring himself stop her as she then or assumes from his view her divine protection which he saw in the battle against Elsa which ended up being his other self's second death. Anyways, Felt activated her Divine Protection to accelerate and run upwards the wall at the end of the alley without losing any momentum. 

Subaru: "Ushiwaka, chase that girl! do not harm her! just interrogate her! contact me when you capture her." 

Ushiwaka: "YES MILORD!" 

In an instant Ushiwaka jumped so high that she can see where Felt is located and began chasing after her without delay. Which left the three thugs, Mordred, Jack, and Subaru in the alleyway. Subaru nodded as he takes his money out two gold coins as giving it to the lackey man. 

Subaru: "There, happy!? I've paid, now leave!" 

The three thugs nodded rapidly as they all ran as to exit the alleyway. That's what it would look like to someone looking from the outside or at least that's what would've happened if a witness hadn't seen things halfway through.

??: "That's enough!"

The voice... the voice that belong to the half-elf who contracted with a very powerful spirit named Puck. The same voice that spoke in an order of authority and firmness echoed throughout the alley, making all Subaru and his servants to look at the half-elf. They all looked towards the half-elf now standing at the entry to the alleyway. Subaru now has a clear look of the half-elf who he heard so much about. A half-elf who has beautiful silver-haired that has a white flower hair accessory , skin as white as snow, a pair of amethyst eyes that looked like jewels which shined through the ally, and a white and purple outfit showing her stunning beauty. Finally... magic icicles..

A few icicles formed and appeared floating in mid-air before the half-elf as she raised her palm towards the group. Not to mention the half-elf frown sternly as she glared at the group, but its more directed towards Subaru.

??: "Stop this now and I'll let this slide, so please, return what you've stolen."

Not a second too soon this cause Mordred to get her weapon ready along with Jack whose preparing to kill as already multiple people have threaten their Mommy. As for Subaru another crack and vision is shown as seeing...

Another version of Subaru meeting the first time this half-elf...

Subaru couldn't catch a break... he feels sick... he wants to vomit even more now.. his stomach feels like his guts wants to burst out... and most importantly... something tells him... he couldn't get out...

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

This is it...

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

The wheels that spins the string of fate has now been severed and now being replaced.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

The once knight that served the half-elf who he deemed to fallen in love in first sight has been shattered causing the very the story to change

This will not be story about a boy from another world whose the knight of a half-elf who struggles in the path of death to break and reform fate for those who he cares and loves

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Now its a story about boy from another world wanting to go home. Witnessing the horrific "TRUTH" of this ugly world showing what this world would've done to this innocent boy's life and mind.

Yet the boy will endure the consequence, pain, suffering, and struggle without the ease of death reliving the boy.

 Witnessing the people that the boy considers as friends and allies that he cares and loves for to which they'll become the very sole reason that he could've change for worst.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

All this for the exchange to change and alter fate itself!

Chapter Text

Third POV

Subaru(mind): "This is not good... again."

Subaru is now in a conflicted situation where most of his servants are in separate different directions going to the areas through their master's order. Subaru knows in any second now Chiron would finish delivering the child whose name is Plum the child of Kadomon and Raksha. The trading street is not too far from where Subaru is at and with Chiron's abilities, the boy knew he would intervene and this escalation is only going to rise. Not to mention Mordred has her sword out while Jack is preparing to kill the half-elf.

??: "Are you listening to me? or must I use force!"  

Mordred: "Come on then! my blade been aching for a good fight!"

Subaru: "Can we not! we are literally not the bad guys here-ugm! *gulp* oh god... it almost came out... ugh.. (mind) Got to hold it in! can't let it out. I just have to keep my cool..." 

Subaru just held back his own vomit from coming out from his mouth. The half-elf didn't let her guard down along with Mordred, who still held her blade towards the half-elf.

??: "Lying are we? the item you have is important to me. I'll give up on the other stuff, but I can't let you have that. Be good and hand it over, please."

Subaru: "Look lady! if you wanna fight be warned! 'King' here can mess you up before you know it. So, call off the magic and maybe we can have a chat!"

Mordred: "Try anything and you'll regret being our enemy!" 

Puck: "I should say the same thing too. Do anything to her and I'll hunt you and your kin forever." 

Suddenly, a voice that's recognized by Subaru who had those horrific vision recall this voice. This being Puck a small grey-haired with a pair of bright aqua blue eyes cat spirit of the half-elf which means this spirit must be a high level one at that as well. Puck notices Subaru's reaction and intent, but when spirit's eyes lay onto Mordred, it had a different reaction. 

Puck(mind): "That Knight... their mana is akin to that of an actual Spirit. They may actually pose a problem for me."

??: "*smug* What do you have to say now, huh? besides, who to say you might strike me if I do drop my guard? your lies won't work on me!" 

Subaru: "LADY! we don't have your thing! if I did I would've given it back to you immediately." 

??: "Your lies won't trick me! give it-" 

Puck: "He's telling the truth Lia. It seems as though he wasn't in fact connected with the robbery we suffered. How unlucky..." 

Puck spoke as it raised its paws to shoulder length and shook his head while sighing. This caused the half-elf whose nickname is "Lia" to be embarrassed which also cause the dispelling of the crystalized ice to go away. This also caused Mordred to calm down as she lowered her weapon including Jack who had their weapon waiting to be thrown at the half-elf and spirit.

Lia(embarrassed): "Eh? EH? B-b-bb-but then you- the knight- what about those men?" 

Subaru: "I pay them to leave because I feel like I'm about to vomit and not to mention I didn't have time to deal with them. (mind) Which I will invent toothpaste. This medieval toothpaste is about to make my teeth rot. It's not bad, but damn it, its expensive probably because its only for the nobility." 

Lia(embarrassed): "OH, I'M SUCH A DUNDERHEAD!"

"Lia" exclaimed, bringing her hands to her forehead and crouching as if trying to make herself smaller as well being showing her embarrassment, long gone her bravado.

The servants and Subaru looked at this and that situation cause Subaru's pain to go away from this sheer cuteness. 

Subaru(mind): "Uwaaah, that's so cute! ...wait a minute.."

In that single moment both Subaru and Mordred had the same thought at the same time. 

Mordred/Subaru(mind): "No one says 'dunderhead' anymore."

Before Subaru can go speak about this matter further someone spoke! and its Ushiwaka!

Ushiwaka(telepathy): "Master! I have capture the thief!" 

Subaru(mind): "That's great! you didn't go too far, right?" 

Ushiwaka(telepathy): "...." 

Subaru(mind): "...*sighs* It's fine as long she didn't lose a limb or any broken bones at that matter I'm happy. Just tell me how did you get her?" 

Flashback

The view changes to Felt running while jumping from house to house as she runs on the ridges of the houses being on the rooftops. The facial expression that Felt is showing is one of smirking and glee as she looks at the insignia she has stole from the half-elf. This was until-

*Clack, Clack, Clack, Clack, Clack, Clack, Clack, Clack, Clack, Clack, Clack, Clack, Clack, Clack, Clack, Clack*

Felt hears this clacking sound far behind her ever getting close and getting louder. Felt turns her head ever so slightly as she sees a half-dressed woman chasing after her with eyes that can only be depicted as that of a beast. 

Felt(mind): "Whose this bitch!?"

Ushiwaka: "You think you can escape from me thief!" 

Felt: "Shit!" 

Felt didn't want to find out who this woman is, so she began to go faster as the woman behind got more further to her. Felt began to sweat as she never heard of someone to beat someone with a Divine Blessing, she- 

Felt(pain): "Bagh!" 

Felt lets out a gasping cry as she is then struck or in this case was pounced by the woman as she laid on top of her. Felt now is now face flat on top of one of the rooftops of a house whole the woman is on top of her back. This cause Felt  to almost instinctively go to her dagger, but- 

*Clang!* 

A sword is then embedded right near Felt's face where her eye is so close to the blade made her stop as her life  now hangs on the balance. Felt knew that what she was doing this type of work made her gamble her life on the edges, and now if she moves or even trying anything she would die in an instant. The woman leans her upper body downward as she whispers to Felt's ears as she got close to them.

Ushiwaka: "Try anything and I will slice off your hands off. Understand, girl?" 

Ushiwaka whispers in a gentle, but demonic voice that creeped under the eardrums of Felt as it sent a shockwave of fear and goosebumps through her entire little body. Felt even again for the first time in her life, unconsciously began to cry out under the threat of her life was in and became nothing more, but a child near to the blade's sharpness with a voice of a demon on top of her.

Felt(crying): "P-Please... I don't-wan-want-t-t-to die *hic*" 

Felt could nothing, but beg as she truly wanted to live, she work so hard and so much, she just couldn't let it end here. On the other hand Ushiwaka began contacting with Subaru her Lord about the situation. 

Flashback End

Subaru(mind): "*takes a deep breath and exhales*Look! I need you to check in her hands or pockets if she has an item. Its decorative badge, shaped in like a guitar pick, and has a red stone like jewel in the middle. I need you to check if its glowing or not."

Ushiwaka(telepathy): "I will see Milord!"

Mordred and Jack were on standby as the hostility between Lia and her spirit Puck has calmed. While that was going on Puck spoke out.

Puck: "Lia, we can't dawdle about, we have to catch the thief." 

Lia: "I know Puck *gets up from ground and looks at Subaru* um, I'm sorry for having misjudge you all so unfairly just now..."

Subaru: "At least if you understand what you did is wrong then its okay in my book. Anyways, if you want to apologize, you ought to know the name of the person you are apologizing to, right?" 

Lia: "Y-Yes"

Subaru: "The name's Natsuki Subaru and if you are wondering these two are... you can consider them my servants. Sorry, but I can't disclose their names. (mind) Ushiwaka, is it done yet?"

Puck: "Well, its good to meet you Subaru. I'm Puck! and this here is 'Lia'." 

Lia(shock): "Y-Yes! and if I may ask, are you perhaps a noble?" 

Ushiwaka(telepathy): "Yes! I found it and its glowing red, however when I held it, it doesn't glowed." 

Subaru: "Nah, I'm no noble, but myself and my servants are somewhat famous. Although, that's another time to talk about later. So you are looking for the thief, right? the little girl? (mind) Good! let the thief go and return back to me now." 

Ushiwaka(telepathy): "Yes, Milord!"

This caused reaction to Lia as she needed to know where Felt went!

Lia: "Oh y-yes! do you know where she is? she's wearing black leggings, left leg torn, and blond hair with a red scarf and, um-" 

Subaru: "Say no more, I have information, but believe when I say this. What I'm about to say sounds crazy, but you got to trust me here." 

Lia(confused): "Why? are you tricking me?"

Puck: "No, I don't sense any malice or trickery from him at all. In fact more confused then anything. (mind) Not only that distrust... not for Lia... but to himself like he doesn't believe it... how odd..." 

Subaru: "Look, whatever you do... let my group get it because if you go there you will die." 

This caused a not so good reaction to from Subaru's words. 

Lia: "Excuse me, but you do realize I'm a spiritual arts user. I'm not that weak, so how can you say that without proof?"

Spiritual arts users

That term is for those who within this world is a person who has contracted with a spirit or multiple if they're lucky. Spirits in this world helps the person via collecting mana within the atmosphere and the person's Gate to be then process spells directly or in this case to use magic on their own. The advantage that spiritual arts users have over ordinary magic user is that they're able to handle and use multiple elements much easier.  While ordinary magic user are capable of this, they must bear a great burden on their body, as they are using their own mana to cast their spells. However, spiritual arts users do not need to bear this burden, as they can have different spirits focus on their own individual element while the user merely assists and directs them.

This is completely different from Heroic Spirits and Servants! 
(Note: Okay time to rant! I seen a few fanfics where they use Servants in their stories. Spirits like in Re:Zero are very different from most media. Whereas other shows when using Spirits are somewhat the same, but their origins are completely different! like in Black Clover, Goblin Slayer, Faraway Paladin, Four Knights of the Apocalypse, and Danmachi are based on the work of 16th-century Swiss alchemist Paracelsus. So, the Spirits in Re:Zero are not the same as Servants, Heroic Spirits, and Divine Spirits! literally different! I'm serious. Read through the wiki in Typemoon or go Youtube to get grasp of the differences. Because I see misleading information trying something different, but ultimately doesn't make sense. Okay, now with that out the way. See ya till bottom though!)

Subaru: "That simple, the place we are going will take us some time almost about the afternoon. Not to mention the client that the thief who rob you is a super serious killer. Believe me, you'll get washed before you can do anything over there." 

Mordred and Jack looked at Subaru with a weird expression even though the knight has her armor on. Both don't know what Subaru is saying. But, Puck can see through Subaru and he's telling the truth. 

Puck: "Huh... that may pose a problem. (mind) Does he know about me? no he couldn't. There's no Divine Protection that could see through one's contract, so how? he's intentions are genuine when it comes to helping Lia. But, what does he feel so caution around me? could he found out my true identity? I need to keep my guard up. He's too off..." 

Lia(suspicious): "Are you reeeeally sure!" 

Subaru: "100% precent! not to mention... I think I know your true identities and reason why you want the insignia back. (mind) Why I'm really going to risk it all here! but I have to take it. I need to know the truth, my mind is already in shambles." 

Both Emilia and Puck were more or less in shock by Subaru assumption. 

Subaru: "Recently I heard some rumors about the royal family of Lugunica have passed away. But something else was bothering me... I only heard it, so I don't know the facts are true or not. I heard that there's metia that's selective. Only those it deems worthy in recognition will make it glows.  So, I'm wondering, is this same metia is the same thing like your insignia? because if it is that means... you're not just some random person, right?"

Now! anyone right now is probably wondering, how did Subaru figure it out? simple really.

One: The Psycho

This psycho has always pushes Subaru to go to the Frozen Forest where they learn about both "Lia" and Puck being from the nearby village they visited. How "Lia" live, strived, and stuff like that until they learnt about the battle that Puck fought. Not to mention Dias Fatsbalm took the liberty to show everyone and Subaru she's an elf. The reason Dias hides her ears is due to the prejudice that her race of the elves. This is because of the Witch of Envy being a half-elf with sliver hair. Guess whose in front of Subaru?

A half-elf with sliver hair whose nickname is "Lia" while looking like the same description of the Witch of Envy and Puck a very powerful spirit.  Who by the way is contracted to "Lia" like back at the village where Subaru learnt about what happened to the land. Coincidence? I THINK NOT!

Two: Flanders

During Subaru time over there through the study and teachings of Dias Fatsbalm and learning that Flanders has more to it. This being an underground organization resides there aka a form of this fantasy world equivalent to that of the black market. Through some help with Jack and Chiron, Subaru was able to gather more information about the current situation in the kingdom. Not to mention that every time they went to town or a village learning about the royal family deaths isn't so uncommon. Due to the fact it is public knowledge after all. They all died from a mysterious and deadly disease intern making Lugunica have no ruler, which the government is currently run by a council of elders. Which comes into question...

How does Lugunica's nobility pick who gets to rule over the Kingdom? does the next monarch becomes the next ruler? or do they elect a monarch to become a ruler?

Third: Costuul 

Lastly, the one city that made Subaru to never want to come over there ever again due to Da Vinci. But it doesn't mean Subaru didn't learn anything as he found and heard about a metia that's been copied five times to which all these five copies were first given to the Royal Family of Lugunica. How Subaru got this information was through the help of Da Vinci learning about the kinds of different and variety of metias. Along with the fact Da Vinci were talking to very high position crafters in their position in creating and making metias.

So! putting these pieces together! 

One, The Kingdom of Lugunica Royal Family have all passed away, but they were given a metia that being five of them which glows if the person they're being held is worthy. Two, "Lia" whose a half-elf with sliver hair that has the same depictions of the Witch of Envy wanting a insignia back from a thief. Finally, three through the visions Subaru saw the insignia in first hand where his other self didn't notice. When Felt showed it to Subaru other self in the vision it glowed, but when Rom held it out as his other self was showing off his phone, it didn't glowed. Piecing one by one together Subaru deduces that the insignia is the metia in question! to which his visions even further point this out.

This would ultimately means "Lia" is some short of candidate to rule over Lugunica because through the insignia is a metia that's given to the Royal Family. If the jewel in the insignia glows that means they've the qualification to become the next and upcoming ruler. Which also means that Felt has the qualifications too. Meaning the client who sent out Elsa who as well sent out Felt to steal the insignia because they somehow knew that "Lia" is a potential ruler. This would also means they would also know about Puck's situation of having that nine to five work hours. Putting it all into one! the client is someone who wanted to kill two birds with one stone! holy hell! 

Now back to our regular program. "Lia" looks at Subaru with her guard up this also includes Puck as well, but there is one person that has to get some answers here.

Mordred(telepathy): "How in the fuck do you know this Mastah!? you've been acting suspicious, what's going on?" 

Subaru(mind): "Would you believe me that somehow and in someway I just got future vision of events that never happened. Even though it shows everything from different routes that I could've taken and showed multiple bad ends."

Mordred(telepathy): "What!?" 

Subaru(mind): "Exactly what I just said. Believe me, I don't know what's going on either King. It was like this back at the fountain, but that one was more intense. Look, something is happening to me and I can only say it has to do with the psycho. He probably did something to me..."

Mordred(telepathy): "So, are you telling me you can see into the future!? how!?" 

Subaru(mind): "I don't know! its like seeing into the future, but not. Its like I'm seeing into alternate routes where my choices differ from one another which at end. My other self being in the vision ends up dying horrifically and while I experience the worst migraine I have ever experience. Its like it was real!" 

Mordred(telepathy): "What!? is this why you look like so sick!" 

Subaru(mind): "Yeah, sorry for not telling you or the others. It just freaked the hell out of me. I couldn't tell if it was real or not. Hell, I was thinking that I was going schizo due to all the stress." 

Mordred(telepathy): "Then what's the plan?

Subaru: "Anyways, look! I'm not going to beat around the bush here. If what I think who you really are only means one thing. You need help... (mind) Help, like we usually do."

Mordred(telepathy): "Got it"

Another shock which "Lia" is taken aback from Subaru's words. On the side lines can only wonder what's going on with Subaru as she knows he's been acting weird and that's saying something.

Lia(confused): "Why? why help me? I can't repay you if you help me." 

Subaru: "Which you don't need to. I'm an idiot, and... you look like you needed help either way. (mind) Plus, I can't tell whether or not you are also the cause of it."

Subaru in truth wants to help "Lia" but also the other factor is that other vision the first one. Where Subaru saw the world in a frozen wasteland and saw Reinhard destroying some kind of monster.

Lia: "...Subaru... thank you" 

Subaru: "Don't worry, once we get there the sooner the better." 

Puck: "So you figured it out? are you sure you're not a noble? if you are it would explain a lot." 

Subaru: "Nope, I am not noble." 

Puck: "Well either way, if you know who she is then you should know she's a candidate. It is secretive among the populace who is a candidate though. So for you to figure it out is either you got a lot information on you or you were just lucky." 

Subaru: "More or less, anyways back to the problem at hand here. Look I said it a few times already, believe me what I'm about to say is nothing, but the truth. *take a deep breath* I believe that this was all intentional. (mind) I'm just dropping bombshell after bombshell, aren't I?"

Which absolutely did causing Mordred, Lia, and Puck to be taken aback and even be shock further as what Subaru is now saying. 

Puck(serious): "What do you mean 'Intentional'?"

Puck's demeanor changed instantly as if becoming more serious of this matter. 

Subaru: "Look, let me point this out. I don't know what's going on with me. Hell! I'm not too sure if I'm suppose to believe this or not. But... the pieces make sense." 

Puck: "Pieces?" 

Lia: "Subaru, what are saying? are you saying that thief took my insignia because someone is out to get me?" 

Subaru: "Could be, but I don't know. You see the thief isn't just your average normal thief, her name is Felt, she's a thief who resides in the Capital's slums.  Not only that you probably can make guess how she's fast." 

Lia: "*Nods* A Divine Protection..."

Divine Protection

Another term that Subaru has heard and learned a bit of their ability. Divine Protections are powers given to people at birth within this world and when they get older the person who is born with one know of their own power without being told by someone else. Its also thanks to Subaru's vision seeing how Felt's Divine Protection works as well seeing it first hand. All together it makes sense how Felt became a good thief in the first place.

Subaru: "Now, don't get mad at this part. I sent out one of my servants to to apprehend Felt, but to see the insignia first hand. Once she had relaid back the information, I told her to come back as with releasing Felt go." 

Puck/Lia(shock): "WHAT!?" 

Lia(angry): "Why!? if you know who I am then why didn't you do something about your servant to bring back my insignia to me!?" 

Subaru: "I know, but I didn't know at first until I put the pieces together. Not to mention there's a bigger problem! more than just your insignia. It all comes from what I said before that this whole thing is intentional." 

Puck(anger): "Then explain! (mind) He hasn't lied once as everything he had said is nothing, but truth so far. Moreover, his 'servants' aren't normal that's for sure." 

Subaru: "Its because my servant that went and caught the thief and what she told me shocked me. If what I assumption is correct then there's no mistake that this whole thing taking your insignia can be just coincidences. Because she told me that the insignia's red jewel was glowing on Felt's hand." 

This caught off the two once again as hearing this as "Lia" turns to Puck and he's even shock even further. 

Puck: "I can't believe this... you keep on saying some outlandish statements, but you haven't lied even once. (mind) who is this guy!?" 

Subaru(confused): "Why do you think I was lying? I mean yeah some of the stuff I have said sounds unbelievable, but even so, how can you tell whether or not I was lying?" 

Puck: "Well not to brag, but I can read the surface thoughts or intentions of people within my range." 

Subaru(mind): "....Thank you Chiron teaching me how to hold a conversation while hiding secrets!"

Puck: "For the most part you've been telling the truth. But back to what you said... are you sure the insignia glowed from thief?" 

Ushiwaka: "Of course I am sure!" 

Before Subaru could make another comment Jack, Mordred, and himself turns to Ushiwaka's voice who just jumped down as showing herself to "Lia" and Puck. 

Subaru(shock): "Were you up in the roof this whole time!?" 

Ushiwaka: "Yes, Milord! I was merely observing the two and examining them if they were a threat or not." 

Subaru: "Alright, *looks at Puck* this is one of my servants. She can verify what she saw."

Ushiwaka: "The jeweled glowed red when the apprehended her. After seeing if I held it, it didn't glowed."

Puck listens to Ushiwaka's words and serious demeanor continue to stay as his shock never fadeaway. 

Puck: "So... its true..."

Lia(shock): "So, she's a candidate Puck!?" 

Puck: "We have to see for ourselves if she is then... *looks at Subaru* Subaru, you may be right. This whole thing of stealing the insignia may in fact be Intentional."

Subaru: "Finally you can see where I'm coming from. So now we can go onto the real problem in hand here. Whose really in control here? as I said before  the person that hired Felt is being hired by someone else who in fact is controlling strings of these events. Someone knew the location, area, and who to ask to do it. Either way, its proves my point now I can confidently say your a candidate to the throne, right?"

This made most of Subaru's servants now eye on "Lia" who gave a nod as now she now presents the answer to his pondering.

Emilia: "You're right, I'm Emilia, just Emilia no family name. I have no need to guess that now you understand the situation I'm in. The  insignia is the proof of my candidacy to the throne. Its shine determines whether one possess the right to claim it or not." 

Finally learning the half-elf actual name being "Emilia" made Subaru feel somewhat good about himself. As now Subaru may have earned Emilia's trust even if its just a little a bit. However the mood changes as this situation got somewhat bad with Mordred as the whole time Subaru's servants have stayed calm and listen to the conversation. Till now! dropping this important information made Mordred a bit upset of what Emilia just told them.

Mordred(angered): "Are you fucking serious!? do you realize that you allowed your own damn right to the throne be stolen while walking around!? how can you be so dumb!?" 

Emilia: "Don't say it like that! It's not like I allowed it to be stolen on purpose!"

Mordred(angered): "Oh really!? you're lucky that my Mastah was happy enough to help you! because if he hadn't you probably would have lost your claim to the throne or worst!" 

Emilia gave a sad expression by Mordred's words as it pierced her innocent heart which Puck should get angry, but couldn't. Puck should know that Subaru could've left and the spirit in question wouldn't question it either. But thanks to Subaru they have discovered a lot of stuff which made the spirit mad at himself and disappointed that he didn't taught Emilia to be more mindful with her surrounding. But what broke this intensity is Subaru!

Subaru: "Either way! this turn from being bad to worse now. We now know that there's another candidate! meaning that we need to get Felt before the person who hired her gets to her first. That was also the reason why informed my servant to let her go. If my servant took the insignia Felt would've been in a far more worse situation where she would've likely gotten killed immediately." 

To Puck, he could care less about Felt as if she does participate to the throne or fact she is even a candidate in first place, the girl is still a contender. So, logically speaking Puck would let Felt die to lessen the competition. However, due to the nature of Emilia.. letting Felt die isn't going to sit well with her not to mention the little thief still has the insignia. Overall, they have to save Felt!

Puck: "So overall, someone knew about Lia where she was going to be and used a thief to get her to while she followed her where to go in order to kill her alongside killing the little girl. Killing two potential candidates in one swift blow. But I highly doubt that they've known if Felt was one of the candidates."

Subaru: "I mean that's also possibility that they didn't know. But either way of how you see it. The person that hired Felt is an exceptional killer, so they're probably tasked with killing Emilia, so killing Felt would be just a bonus. But this also comes into question, is there other candidates as well?"

Lia: "Yes, I'm the forth. There are three others that have candidacy to the throne." 

Subaru: "Meaning that the fifth is found and to think it would be someone in slums no less. Huh... what are the chances of that happening?" 

Puck: "Pretty low, but with this out of the way, what's the plan? do you perhaps have one?"

Subaru: "Yes I do! *smirks* I already sent word to my other servants to be at the entrance of the slums. When we get there I'll placed my servants around the slums in specific locations where Felt is going to hold the deal with the said client also buyer. But before anything happens I'll go first and try to negotiate with Felt in giving back to the insignia and getting her out before the client of hers comes. While I'm doing that, Emilia, you will be near to the entrance to where Felt is located and if I'm able to convince her you can come in to check yourself. After that, we get the hell out of there!"

Puck: "Huh, that sounds like a decent plan." 

Subaru: "So are you in?"

Emilia: "*nods* Let us go then!" 

Subaru nods as well as they got ready to leave and head towards the slums, however before they could go they heard clapping from a short distances. This caused everyone to turn their head or body to see who was clapping and who they see is-

Chiron: "My, my Master! you handle the situation quite well. Your communicate skill are refined as expected."

At the back entrance where the alleyway had a set of stairs is Chiron who was hiding behind the alleyway corner wall which he now 

Subaru: "Sensei! you were- you know I have already said that before, so why bother now. You heard everything, right?" 

Chiron: "I just came back after returning the lost child back to her parents. When I was going coming to you I was apprehensive of what was happening here. So, I wanted to see if you could handle this situation by yourself and to my shock you out done yourself. You dismissed the skirmish between you and Lady Emilia from escalating any further, explain to her and her spirit about the danger, and form a cooperation between the two of you of getting and preventing of what's to come. I'm quite proud of you, Master. (Telepathy) I have also heard the conversation with you and Mordred." 

Subaru: "Well I couldn't do it if it wasn't for your help along with Da Vinci. But we can chat later. We have to go the slums! (mind) Wait you heard me!? how?!"

Chiron: "Then let us be off then. (Telepathy) Master I couldn't hear your conversation from Mordred's side, but I can hear yours. With all due respect, Master, you must tell me about your newly discovered ability." 

Before Subaru and everyone get back on track on what they were going to do, he was then immediately lifted off the ground as being placed over the shoulder of Mordred carrying him like a bag of potatoes once again. While Jack who was still on Subaru's head jumped off from said head and landed onto his back.

Subaru: "...'King' right now as of this moment I'm losing my status as a man here..(mind) Sure, believe Chiron... what I am about to say sounds so absurd, but somehow I feel like you can understand it..." 

Mordred: "We'll move faster like this Mastah! plus, you haven't trained your legs for climbing yet!" 

Subaru: "...*defeat sigh* I give up! LETS JUST GO ALREAD- AHHH!!" 

Subaru not a second later Ushiwaka, Chiron, and Mordred jumped off up to the roofs while Emilia used her magic to conjured some ice in to create a platform as to use it as a footstool, and  immediately dematerializing it the moment after jumping from it. After that the group headed out to the slums!

(Later)

The scene changes as the group made to their destination which felt like 15 to 20 minutes, they arrived at the edge of the city, the slums. Once they got to the entrance Emilia sees the other servants of Subaru along with Ornithopter Sphinx and Patrasche. The Earth Dragon immediately went over to Subaru as she rubs her head against Subaru's cheek. After a quick greeting with introducing to Emilia and an explanation of what's going on they got ready.

Subaru:  "Alright, so here's the thing. If I were a thief who wants to sell goods I would go to the deepest parts of the slums. So, I'll be the one going in Emilia you be beside me, but just don't enter with me or be close to me. We can't be near each other for that reason I'll give you one of my servants to be with you for the time being. I'll be bait and try to work my way to get Felt to understand. From there if we find the building they're in I'll inform you guys where to go and be placed. While you Emilia you can go near to the building and try to spy what's inside. That way, I'll inform my servant for you to enter. From there.... well expect a fight to go down, so try your best to not destroy place. It's already badly damaged as it is. Now, does everyone understand?"

All of the Servants nodded while Emilia only give silences as they proceed. Subaru remained alone as he begins to walk through the slums without any support like Tachie, Jack, or even Patrasche. Subaru began walking down the unpolished neighborhood, nothing like the rest of the capital. Subaru felt rather sad looking at the sights around him, children in rags, adults wearing worn out clothing, people sleeping in the ground, derelict buildings, men and women that looked malnourished, trash strewn around everywhere, and what looked like thugs giving him nasty glares or just ordinary people giving nasty glares staring at him.

Subaru(mind): "The atmosphere, air, and the attitudes of the people living here are awful... but..."

Instantly Subaru recall the vision of what occurred here. Nothing, but frozen death... the death of the slums and the forgotten.

Subaru(mind): "I have to prevent that! no matter what!" 

For the time being and to pass the time Subaru began informing his servants about his visions and mostly everything he has witnessed so far.

Ushiwaka(telepathy): "So that was the reason you look like you were trying to crawl out your insides!?"

Subaru(mind): "Yeah, sorry... the pain was just that intense!"

Da Vinci:(telepathy): "So, the whole Capital got turned into a frozen state while a massive and extreme tundra came to be due to a massive creature?" 

Subaru(mind): "Believe me, the Capital was completely frozen, but here in the Slums was far worst. Like the ice and wind was more potent that back at the Capital that people that were frozen. I was able to see their facial expression and clothing. But here, in the Slums everyone and most buildings looked like an ice sculpture. Being completely encased in ice where I couldn't see any facial expression nor clothing." 

Chiron(telepathy): "If that's the case, Master, you came here to prevent it, correct?" 

Subaru(mind): "Yes! not to mention to help out both Felt and Emilia from the killer Elsa. From what I can get, this woman is no doubt an assassin. From everything I have witnessed and gathered so far, there's no doubt that this assassin was hired by someone. This someone knew where Emilia was at along with when she was arriving, use Felt whether or not they knew she was a candidate, and such. All this cannot be coincidences..."

Putting all the information Subaru has gathered and with the visions he has seen. How Subaru can doubt or even dismiss it! 

It's like Subaru is being given the plot of a manga or anime that he should've waited for a couple of chapters or episodes to figure it all out!
(Note 2: Da... Da... Daaaa~!)

Mordred(telepathy): "So with everything you've said... you think that the half-elf chick did it?"

Subaru(mind): "No... but Puck... Puck might.. I don't know, but that spirit may be the one who caused all of it. Think about it, back when we went to the Freezing Forest when we visited to that village, the villagers said a powerful spirit made a contract with Emilie the same one that fought against another powerful spirit. Who to say that Puck can change their appearance... the one in my vision could be the real form of Puck."

Ibaraki(telepathy): "Very keen mind you have there human. When I heard of such spirits are among this world, I couldn't help, but wonder, if they're capable of changing their appearances? if that's the case that would be a way of how the people of this world approaches them. Be it cautiously or be approachable." 

Subaru(mind): "Yeah... if that's the case... what could've make Puck go berserk? it could be that Emilia learnt of the location of where Felt brings any stolen goods she stole from. After that Emilia went to the Loot House she was then killed by Elsa and from what I know is that both Felt and Rom died  going against the killer." 

Ibaraki(telepathy): "From your explanation it would seem the child was trying to haggle for more money, which resulted in the death both her and that the other person named Rom. *sighs* Greed, how predictable..."

When Subaru means he told his servants everything he means everything from the conversation, appearance, tone of voice, and such without leaving any minor details.

Da Vinci(telepathy): "Which means that Puck's contract with Emilia is somewhat conditional. Very different from ours with you Master. But this brings into the thought we might all have..." 

Subaru(mind): "Yeah... if what we are thinking is true... I think we are preventing a world ending event." 

That alone made Subaru's shiver down his spine. If this isn't blunt then let it be said...

If Emilia dies Puck freezes the world.

Da Vinci(telepathy): "My, its like we are dealing with a mini-Beast." 

Subaru(mind): "'Beast?'"

Da Vinci(telepathy): "Master, a Beast are manifestations of calamities that threaten humans. They are evils born from 'the karma produced by humanity's progress.' To be upfront... they are an enemy to humanity as whole... to either the past, present, or future." 

Subaru(mind): "Dang... really? you thinking that Puck might be at that same level as them?" 

Da Vinci(telepathy): "Neh, from what you've told us. I deduce that the spirit Puck only frozen the world thus ending it. However, 'Beast" are not just simple as one would think. As you can see a Beast are more then just simple manifestations of humanity's evils. If a Beast appears in the world, they will manifest in a chain-reaction like manner, one Evil of Humanity bringing other calamities that eventually culminate in "The Final Evil" appearing. Resulting the trigger for the end of the world. Not only a Beast possess a unique ability to forcibly erode the space around them, transforming their surroundings into something else. Akin to that of the effects of a Reality Marble" 

Subaru(mind): "...You know... the more I learn about magecraft the more I begin to drift from 'normal' logical. Not to mention that I hope to god that we don't fight a 'Beast' because I don't think my heart can handle it." 

Yup, Subaru got a few insights into the world of magecraft aka the modern science of magic. Which Subaru interpret as bootleg magic. Subaru can grasp the basic structure of magecraft, but not much. 

Da Vinci(telepathy): "Don't worry my dear Master, the likely hood of one appearing here is zero precent." 

Subaru(mind): "That's reassuring... anyways, if the trigger is Emilia's death. What do we do? Puck seems extremely protective of her and I think if we try to inform Emilia about it, she probably wouldn't believe it. Not to mention Puck has been eyeing me, so... I don't think he likes me."

Chiron(telepathy): "Its not just you Master, it includes us as well. The spirit has been eyeing us the whole time. I assume that the spirit is capable of sensing our mana. The best course of actions we can do is to hide our own view of the situation while not unraveling the truth. Its better that we keep our guard around Puck for the time."

Subaru(mind): "Yeah... *heavy sigh* all this talk is already getting underwhelming and I know that we have to take in any possibility with the help of our knowledge that we have gathered so far. For the most part... we have keep both Emilia and Felt alive against Elsa. With that out of the way... anything else?" 

Tachie(telepathy): "What is our strategy Master?" 

Subaru(mind): "Really simple, Old Man Rom's Loot House is a big tavern that close to the Kingdom's walls all the way in the deepest parts of the slums. So, I want Jack, Ushiwaka to go on top of the roof of the tavern and sneak in while observing what's happening at the bottom.. If the assassin comes in, while I try to gain Felt's trust you two know what to do. Tachie you are with Emilia if she in the building including all of us protect her and anyone in the building from Elsa's attacks. Next, Saber stay outside of the tavern if by chance we are able to get Elsa out you take her on. Chiron, I need you to be our sniper, try proving support. Finally, Ibaraki and Da Vinci stay close by as possible with both Patrasche and Ornithopter, we need you two to be our get away drivers. More specifically Da Vinci, Ibaraki if anything happens even when we arrive you are free to use any force nesscary."

Ibaraki(telepathy): "Even using my Noble Phantasm?" 

Subaru(mind): "Yes" 

Ibaraki(telepathy): "Prefect..." 

Like that all the servants now know what they needed to do with haste. To Subaru, he's almost there where the Rom and Felt is located and as he does so he made it...

The deepest parts of Slums. Its a open area with a couple of dead trees all around. At that Subaru can see there's a shack to the right side while the big tavern is located in the middle on the left side a double door is present. The entrance to the Loot House as Subaru can sense everyone in position. As Subaru takes in one step-

(Re:Zero Return by death sound effect OST)

Not a second later within a blink of an eye Subaru is no longer seeing what he is witnessing a few seconds ago. Instead... it was right where Subaru got blasted where Reinhard used his sword against the large Beast who caused the destruction of both Slums and Capital. 

So it is you

A voice... Subaru can now hear voices... not like last time. Subaru can now hear- wait... 

This voice... this is the same voice that Subaru has heard before. A voice that Subaru couldn't forget as he chatted with someone with this voice. But the tone of the voice is full of void and emptiness as if they have no longer care for anything. 

Why are you doing this...

Another voice which Subaru cannot forget as both of these voices were the same ones that he has chanted before in the past.

Lia fell asleep... forever, I don't desire to exist in a world without her.

Subaru(shock): "So it was true..."

Subaru couldn't even express the emotion he should be feeling, but if he had a choice. Subaru would like to express... fear... 

Subaru(mind): "What the fuck... what the fuck..." 

With each aching moment as time passes Subaru's mind is beginning to slip as with his perception of both reality and imitation has begun to crack more. The lines between what's real and what's not is now something Subaru cannot take into truth. 

Subaru(mind): "WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS WORLD IS DOING TO ME!!??" 

With a shout of rage, confusion, and fear that wasn't present in the outside and only in the inside. As this shout came from Subaru's own thoughts. Even so.... there was nobody... only Subaru... all alone...

Chapter Text

Third POV

Subaru within another vision stood like before in like the first vision, he now stands and hears the conversation between the two people he just recently know. The current Sword Saint of this era and Puck an extremely powerful Spirit that's contracted with Emilia. The two are now facing each other to which Subaru already knows whose going to win.

Subaru(mind): "Wait is that.." 

Thanks to Chiron training in archery Subaru's eyesight has caught four people or in this cased three dead individuals he knows. The first one that's notable due to their large body is Rom whose throat is slit as both his mouth and the area its been slit caused blood to come out from. Although, its more messed up Rom's body is now frozen as his blood that was flowing out is now crystalized. Felt is slumped to the ground on the right side of her body while a pool of blood is formed below, but its now frozen while their body is becoming a human popsicle. The other one is the assassin woman Elsa, whose well... that's what Subaru thinks as she now frozen ice cube pieces. How Subaru can tell? its probably because of weapons that's left behind being Elsa's daggers that laid on the ground. Finally, Emilia, she fell flat onto the ground while blood spilled out of the stomach area as forming a pool of blood like Felt. But what's different then the rest of the people is that her body is less frozen. Subaru can still make out Emilia's skin, hair, and clothing. Well... when your an adopted daughter to a Spirit, I guess you get some favoritism here...

What a sick joke...

Subaru(mind): "All that archery training came in handy, if I haven't a good week and half. I probably wouldn't seen them. But to see them at this state... makes everything I saw is true. Am I seeing the future? or am I precising fragments of events that I could've taken? what else happening to me..."

Subaru turns back to the attention between the two powerhouses as he listens to their conversation.

Reinhard: "So Emilia-sama has been killed and including the one that killed her has also been killed as well. All of this and in return, you desire to destroy the country, the people, my friends, those who I care, and the world itself." 

Puck: "I have already answered your question and yet you persist sword Saint. Without Lia, I don't hold any meaning to live anymore. Therefore, per our contract I will freeze this world solid." 

The winds only intensify more as the winds got to the point where nearby broken buildings began to fall apart by sheer pressure, dead trees started to fall over or be lifted up into the air via the winds, and the very solid ground began that were covered in snow started to become the ground itself.  Subaru didn't cover his face as allowing the freezing wind and cold temperature to flood all over his face and body not caring about his wellbeing. Only to pay close attention to exchanging words between Puck and Reinhard.

Reinhard: "If that is enough of a reason to destroy the world?" 

It wasn't a second later that Reinhard would draw out his OP sword from its scabbard like before in the previous visions that Subaru remembered. Making eye contact with the damn sword even if its just a vision Subaru can feel the sheer pressure that the sword is producing. Like before and to which Subaru deduces whenever Reinhard pulls out that sword, defeat is not an option anymore.

Puck: "I knew you would try to prevent it, but if I don't do this. That girl cannot be saved."

That sentences alone made no sense to Reinhard, but to someone like Subaru... that was something he needs to hold onto.

Subaru(mind): "'Cannot be saved?' what? does Puck know other things? Emilia is dead so-"

Subaru stops himself from thinking anything further as he begins to look back at the visions where he ends up dead. But every time that other vision self dies that one carries the memories over to the other vision self. However, Subaru found it weird until... it came to a conclusion... a single messed up conclusion... so messed up that it made his heart sank down to the abyss.

Subaru(mind): "No... don't tell me that... this world gave me the ability... no, no! NO! fuck that! I haven't died! I'm alive! I AM ALIVE DAMN IT!"

Subaru instantly shook his head from concluding these disturbing thoughts out of his mind. The sheer thought made Subaru feel cold as the thought of... returning back from death sounds insane and a cruel joke.

Reinhard: "I am going to stop you from causing any further harm. If you must resent someone, please resent me." 

Puck: "I don't resent anyone, Reinhard. You are a hero and a hero is all you can be."

Reinhard: "If you do not move... I solemnly promise you will not suffer." 

However, Puck did not heed those words as if it would accept that deal and just rollover and die like that it would be the same thing going back on it contract. For that sole reason Puck continue to fight till the bitter end and without a saying a sword, Reinhard got ready. Like before swirls of mana began to enveloped Reinhard's sword and with a swing of his sword a ray of magic pierced the heavens and dispersed the clouds. With intense blinding light that Subaru could barely see as he watches the large beast that was no other Puck got sprayed with a stream of dazzling magic. Puck's large beast like body began to crumble like rocks as these pieces of Puck became smaller till everything that was once a powerful spirit is no more.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Stress

That's what Subaru is dealing with before this and now... it just went up.

The mental energy of Subaru has been greatly drained like a faucet. From the experience back at the large water fountain, to the alleyway, dealing with Emilia including Puck, the thought of returning by death, and overall these damn visions. Now this only further the drainage of Subaru's mentality while in the process getting into Subaru's mind.

Like before without Mordred's breaking him out of his trance Subaru's eyes blinked once more and everything returned back. Like everything Subaru saw moments ago didn't happened including the sensations that he felt are averted back. Subaru was already not in a good state as he began to wobble a bit while clenching his head as he slowly walks towards the Loot House's double door entrance carefully.

Subaru(mind): "I got to put the pieces together!"

That was the single goal that Subaru wanted to figure out. This vision and all the rest has to mean something! all this screams something! that something is something that Subaru will uncover.

Emilia... this girl at first Subaru finds her attractive, beautiful, and breath taking when she first met her- no... 

In the visions is when Subaru saw and met the first time with Emilia...

The Emilia in the first run was more cautious and on guard while seeing Subaru vision self acting like a dumbass thinking he some Isekai protagonist. Thinking Emilia is the "Main Heroine" and stuff like that which caused Subaru himself to feel ick. The main reason because Subaru... understands and understood this vision version of himself... a one that never chatted with his father that day, never touched that golden goblet, and never met that psycho. The more Subaru watches Emilia and his vision self the more he gets to understand her a bit more until, he notice something...

Emilia's personality and her the way she acts is... naive and almost childish in a sense. When Subaru saw what Emilia did, he found it cute, but when looking back on it... her words, actions, and such were... someone whose outdated and not in the present time. There's definitely something off about Emilia that's for sure! could be the age differences? that could be the case as she's is a half-elf and with knowledge of most manga media. Emilia could be vastly older then Subaru through her elf genes. But Subaru has to scratch that off as Emilia feels... a bit more of teenager or younger then a wise older half-elf. 

Now it came to the main problem at hand... Puck.

Puck... there are many things that Subaru wanted to be answered by the Spirit. But thanks to these visions some of these questions Subaru had were answered already. Even so, there were just questions that linger still... 

Why is Puck so obsessed with Emilia to where if she dies he'll kill the world? isn't that a bit over the top? is it because it views Emilia as her daughter? augh! if that's the case then Puck is basically this world's number one enemy!

After being trained via Chiron and getting insight via Da Vinci the two best teachers Subaru could never ask for (quite literally). Subaru learnt how to approach a person in order to start a conversation, always approaching a situation while using logical reasoning, and work around conversations where he can keep his own secrets and cards without revealing anything to the other person. In accumulation Subaru became more mischievous while having extremely good intuition thanks to the help of his servants. A lot of Subaru's innate abilities have gone up that being his senses, deduction abilities, and to understand something using just pure instinct alone.

Overall, this helped Subaru in talking with Puck and Emilia about the danger along with not revealing his visions. Additionally, this also played apart with Subaru speaking with his servants about his visions, using said visions information with the present information to figure out secrets, and to find out the true intentions of people and the truth behind their guarded secrets.

Now to the main point... Subaru doesn't trust Puck- actually 'trust' is a small truth to the boy. Subaru is cautious as hell towards Puck because if Emilia dies, he ends the world and he doesn't know if this spirit is hiding it from her. This brought up more questions...

When forming a contract with a spirit, does said spirit have full control of how the contract is process depending on what stage they're in? 

How much power does a spirit have over a contract? can they change the contract later in the future or not? 

Are they able to make a contract while hiding additional information from the said person they're contracting with? like a freaking scam! 

This fact alone, learning that Puck will destroy the world via the contract that states if Emilia dies or contract is broken... it is just insane. Something like this is not right! and Subaru is more afraid of this world now. Its like this world doesn't have a setting that can fix the power scaling here! it doesn't have anything to counter these unexpected threats!

Subaru doesn't even want to know what else does this world have because the more he learns... the more unbalance this world is and desire of going home increase. In a sense... Subaru wants to go home more than ever before.

However, besides all of this Subaru goes back to his vision other self. The Subaru in the vision is... a dumbass. There's no question, Subaru actually feels disappointed and disgusted of his vision version of himself. The vision version instantly believed that they are an Isekai protagonist getting OP powers, equipment, some kind of system, and get with the ladies instantly. Subaru understand his vision version of himself is not evil in a way, but the way he acts is impulsive and if not narcissistic in a way which made him even shiver. This is how low Subaru would've gone if he didn't get the slap of reality? if that's the case then he's thankful for that. Mordred would've or probably killed Subaru instantly with that type of behavior.

Subaru(mind): "God, I must've been in a desperate state for recognition to be like my dad instead of being myself. *sighs* Enough that...  if Emilia dies... the whole world dies with it... what kind of fucked up logic is that. This world is fucked! I got to get Felt and Rom out of there as soon as possible." 

Subaru after walking like a drunken man that had too many drinks for a couple of minutes. Subaru got his act together where he straighten himself and is able to walk normally again. 

Chiron(telepathy): "Master, are you alright? did you-" 

Subaru(mind): "See another vision? yup, and now I'm able to hear them while on that topic it seems our suspicions are true. The beast I saw in my vision is Puck and he was responsible for the destruction of the whole place. This is through a self-destruct ability Puck has within the contract it formed with Emilia. That's if whether the contract is discontinued or the contractor is killed in action, Puck has full intent in destroying the world without Emilia." 

All of Subaru's servants heard their master's information and they couldn't believe they learned. 

Mordred(telepathy): "So that fucking spirit will just destroy the world because this half-elf dies!? what the hell!? I mean if you died Mastah, I would be pissed off and find the killer before I disappear, but even then I wouldn't go so far in destroying the world."

Tachie(telepathy): "Destroying the world just for their contractor... how odd..." 

Ibaraki(telepathy): "So the spirit is keeping this secret from their contractor?" 

Subaru(mind): "Yup, this secret hadn't been told to Emilia and I have doubt she even knows what's in the contract in the first place. I don't know yet, but I'm 100% percent sure that Puck straight up scammed Emilia when they formed the contract with each other. I don't know what it did to Emilia, but I know for one thing that whatever Puck did... it affected her mentally." 

That's the only off thing about Emilia that Subaru can see through the training that both Da Vinci and Chiron has given him. Besides that single thing, Subaru doesn't have much to go off about Emilia.

Chiron(telepathy): "Ah, you caught wind of the way she acts?" 

Subaru(mind): "Yeah, I find it cute, but after getting a face full of reality checks into my face and the visions. It just clicked... I don't know if its my own instincts or intuition, but something seems off about Emilia like... she's not in our mindset in the current era. I mean Emilia is a half-elf, so technically she has a longer life-span, but it just..." 

Chiron(telepathy): "She feels like a child." 

Subaru(mind): "Yeah... a kids whose inhabiting an older body and again I don't know. It feels...like there's more to it. Like every person I meet or have visions of adds more answers and creates more questions. Its like... they're connected in some way. Not to mention Puck in all of this. Emilia stated in one of my visions that Puck is a great spirit, but... to be a great spirit through deduction needs time... a lot of time for a spirit like Puck to accumulate the mana needed."

From what Subaru understand through the visions where Emilia has stated. Spirits in this worlds begin their lives as lesser spirits or in this case they are essentially balls of mana without thoughts, feeling, and understanding. However, these lesser spirits will begin to develop knowledge, gain strength, and a sense of self over time. Soon these lesser spirits will evolve into quasi-spirits, which are much stronger than lesser spirits, how so? is that they gain a sense of self as well fulfilling tasked, but they do retain their inability to comprehend words and an ability to transmit emotions like lesser spirits. Nevertheless, later with time these quasi-spirits will accumulate enough power to which they'll evolve into their finally stage that being becoming a spirit. This stage is where the spirit attains the development of their own mind of its own and the ability to communicate. 

However! Puck is a Great Spirit meaning the amount of time, so for a spirit to accumulated the necessary power, strength, knowledge, own self, mind, and mana only means that they're really old. Like the two Great Spirits that Subaru gained knowledge from the other two kingdoms. The Stone, Muspel a Great Spirit that resides and wanders and wanders in the Sacred Vollachia Empire. The other being the Scared Beast Odglass, a spirit that resides and watches over the Holy Kingdom of Gusteko, a place where a large majority of spirits and lesser spirits also live. Which only means Puck has to be hella old in order to achieve this level of power!

To add onto the fact back at the Freezing Forest! the villagers stated that a big fight happened between Puck and another individual. That would mean, someone or another spirit which by deduction another great spirit fought against Puck! so the question now leads onto... who?

Subaru can scratch out Reinhard because... well thanks to the visions he already knew the outcome of the fight.

The next being another person, but who? someone reaching that level of power must be well respected and probably a high ranking nobility at that. However, the possibility of a normal human of reaching that level of power would require the aid of either magic, magic tools, a divine protection, or altogether. If it is a human or demi-human, Subaru has to be on guard as to who they're in person will be the action that he will make. They're either going to be Subaru enemy or friend... he hopes they can be friends, but with his luck... that possibility is slim.

The next is another Great Spirit. Subaru only knows two of them, but they're miles or just separately apart from one another. Subaru doesn't know if there is a Great Spirit in Kararagi though. Either way, Subaru knows if it is another Great Spirit that said Great Spirit must have a name or some kind of information he doesn't have yet.

No matter what be it a powerful person or another Great Spirit, Subaru knows for a fact a battle went down that Puck faced and won. For the most part Subaru's distrust and caution towards Puck further increases as he sees nothing more then a potential threat not to himself, his servants, but to the whole world in general. Truly, how dangerous is this world!?

Tachie(telepathy): "It could be that the Spirit is much older then we all mentally think?"

Subaru(mind): "There's no other options, but that, so yeah... Puck has to be much older and probably hiding more secrets then I originally think. God damn it! THE MORE I THINK AND LEARN! THE MORE I REALIZE THAT THIS WORLD IS MORE DANGEROUS THEN I ORGINALLY THOUGHT! we have monsters that are born through a Witch! a witch that devoured most of the world, and now dealing with a Great Spirit that just ends the world just because he either failed his job or their contractor dies! WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH THIS MESSED UP WORLD!"

Subaru is beginning to think that this world is at its last knees at this point! four of these kingdoms are either corrupted, discontinues its human's values, or just maintains a chaotic view. There is already messes that Subaru doesn't want to think because from everything... he cannot think of one positivity thing here. Through all the visions and such Subaru saw a lot of problems asides from the advancements of magic, historical moments. magic tools, and such, but besides that... most of this world is kinda screwed! 

Lets be real here! who to say a Witch that thought was dead is somehow is still alive and starts destroying stuff in one of the Kingdom!? 

Who to say some insane person tries to summon the Witch of Envy!? or other messes that can leave the world in a unbalanced state!

The End of the World could've happened right now because some spirit has a 9 to five job which resulted in their contractor death! ultimately, its someone behind the shadows. But even still! the Great Spirit is ultimately at fault for putting a self-destruct ability in its arsenal!

Subaru(mind): "This world is far too dangerous.. even for a Isekai genera. The fact its still stands speaks for itself."

Da Vinci(telepathy): "Master, I think we will need to put off this conversation for another time. We have more important matters to intend to. Although, I will like Chiron and I to continue this conversation.' 

Subaru(mind): "Sure..." 

Subaru nods as everyone is in position while ready, he slowly makes his way towards the entrance, and now he is in front of the double door of the Loot House. Subaru recalls the memory of how Felt entered as saying a passcode, so he already memorized the said code in order to enter the building. Before Subaru so, he knocks on the double door as he hears Rom's voice that's muffled through the inside of the tavern.

Rom(muffled): "Who is it?"

Subaru: "May I enter?"

It didn't take long only being a couple of seconds which Subaru doesn't know what happened inside of the building, but he assumes that Felt and Rom were secretly whispering to each other. Subaru soon heard the next response from Rom once again.

Rom: "For a rat..."

Subaru: "Poison"

Rom: "For a white whale..." 

Subaru: "A harpoon"

Rom: "To the noble dragon lord, we are..." 

Subaru: "Shitbags"

Like that one of the doors of the double door opened revealing Rom, the old man easily towers over Subaru in height, though his hunchback-like style of walking makes him look shorter. Rom has white strands of hair lining his eyebrows and is bald also wears a sleeveless vest and possesses a crimson symbol across the left side of his head.

Rom: "Who the hell are you? are you the client?"

Subaru: "Nothing until later, let me quickly I have something to discuss. Also don't be near to the door. I really recommend it... seriously."

Subaru entered quickly as Rom didn't understand, but how the boy is dressed the old man can only assume some kind of noble of shorts. As Subaru enters his eyes were straight at Felt as he went for her asap. 

Felt: "Are ya the one that's-" 

Subaru: "Felt, we need you and gramps to get out of this place." 

Subaru has no time even if he tries to explain it. Elsa is already walking her way to this location. This caused both Felt and Rom to be on guard and confusion.

Felt(shock/confused): "Huh!? the hell you mean! aren't ya the buyer?" 

Subaru: "No, I'm not, but I am a person that knows what you stole is about to cost you two your lives." 

Felt: "WHAT!? no can do, this s little thing is our ticket out of here; I ain't giving it to no one except my client whose buying it!"

Rom: "Hold on Felt, I want to hear this."

Finally! someone who can be reason with! and its an old man!

Subaru: "The thing you have is going to give you two a ticket that's for sure. Tickets to a one way to your deaths! look, Felt, what you have is not just a normal insignia. Its an metia! and an extremely important one at that!" 

Rom: "A metia? how can you be sure boy?" 

Felt: "What's that?" 

Rom: "They're devices that let people whose gates aren't open to use magic like real magic users. Not to mention a metia are quite rare and even for my age I haven't seen one in person before. How can you be sure it is one?"

Subaru: "Felt hold it out and show it to us." 

Felt looked at Rom and the old man nodded as she picks and shows the insignia to them. Like Subaru expects it the red jewel in the middle is glowing red, he doesn't know if Emilia is seeing it through one of the windows. If Emilia is then it proves Subaru's words that Felt is a candidate to the throne.

Felt: "Okay, what's makes it a metia? you haven't told us!" 

Subaru: "Hold your horses! I'm getting to it now Felt. Give it to the old man. (mind) Hey! is Emilia with you Tachie? is she near to one of the windows?"

Tachie(telepathy): "Yes Master, we got to a good spot and she sees the insignia glowing."

Subaru(mind): "Good"

Subaru watches as Rom holding out his arm towards Felt as she places the insignia onto the large man's hand. As Felt does so Rom looks at it and finally notices it.

Rom: "Huh? the jewel part isn't glowing." 

Felt: "What? let me see!"

Felt rushes over to Rom as the old man shows the insignia to her and as she looked at she turned her head towards to Subaru.

Subaru: "Told you, what you have is not a normal metia. It is a special type metia that doesn't belong to any inventor of our current era. Its a metia which is very old that evaluates a person to see if they have the potential and necessary ability." 

Both Rom and Felt looked at each other and looked back at Subaru. 

Felt: "For what?" 

Subaru: "The potential for someone to rule Lugunica as its new ruler." 

That caused a big shock to both Rom and Felt of the news.

Felt(shock: "WHAT!? RULE LUGUNICA!?"

Rom: "Hold on! you mean this insignia has to do with the news about the Royal Family deaths?" 

Subaru: "Yes, what you stole is a metia that belongs to the higher nobility. Hell, I wouldn't doubt that this metia belongs to the Royal Family themselves. Either way, this metia isn't the only one. There are five of them and each one are essential for those who can rule over the Kingdom. Right now Felt, you just stole something that can put you and Rom is more danger then ever. Either way, right now we need to escape!" 

Felt(scared): "W-Why!? are the knights coming!? what the hell!?" 

Subaru: "No its your client! you've been fooled Felt! they used you to get what they want! the insignia in order to assassinate the other potential candidate that you stole from. Right now, if they see you have that-" 

Felt(scared/angered): "OH SHIT! I'M FUCKED TOO! (mind) This is after I ran away from that other naked lady!" 

That's the best words that can described the situation Felt got herself and Rom is in at this moment.

Subaru: "Not to mention, the client is known as Elsa, I don't know if you know, but with what little information I got. Is that your client maybe an assassin. She always goes for your bowels." 

Its was then Rom's eyes widen by what Subaru describe to which he got serious. 

Rom: "Shit! its the 'Bowel Hunter!' fuck!"

Subaru: "'Bowel Hunter?'" 

Rom: "An infamous assassin that is recognized by her gruesome approach via gutting people! fuck! we have to get out of here!"

Felt: "AH SHIT! I'm sorry Old Man Rom! I didn't think she was a freaking killer! and I stole something- FUCK! *looks at Subaru* your not a knight right? not nobility, right? please! I'll give it back!"

Subaru: "Look! calm down! the person you stole will forgive you. So calm your nerves. I already have some of my servants-" 

Felt: "So you are a noble!?" 

Subaru: "Please! this is not the time! right now my servants are outside of this place! if they see her coming they'll handle it. Is there a back door?" 

Rom: "Yeah, there's back entrance! lets go!" 

Subaru: "Once we are out, you two, follow me! we-"

*BANG!*

The one of the doors of the double doors flew back greatly with great strength as its hinges broke through the amount of force that was dealt with.

Subaru(mind): "HOW!? did she get pass Mordred!?"

Elsa: "Ara~ Ara~, and here I thought I had everything going so perfect. I didn't think that someone would catch me in the act."

A feminine voice that Subaru couldn't forget, but the tone of is well can be described as disappointed. 

Subaru(mind): "Damn it! I wasted too much time! we could've gotten out of here, but... damn it! *sighs* whatever... Jack, Ushiwaka get ready!"

Jack(telepathy): "Yes, Mommy" 

Ushiwaka(telepathy): "I'm ready Milord!"

Elsa: "Oh well~ I was getting board anyways, so I don't mind having a bit of fun~. I can't wait to see your bowels~!"

With a smooth and seductive womanly tone of voice Elsa spoke throughout the tavern as she enters the building. Subaru watches Elsa as the sound of her  high heels made their way towards the inside of the tavern. Like in the visions Subaru sees what she is wearing and examines her figure. Elsa is a  tall for a woman, probably around the same height as Subaru when he first entered this world. Elsa has a pair of black eyes angled down towards their edges and presenting a certain level of calmness and gentleness. Moreover, Elsa has long wavy hair was the same shade of black and it's braided into a long tail on the left side of her head that reached down to her hips. A single purple flower decorated the left side of Elsa's head. The skin of Elsa is unusually pale white to where Subaru could almost be described as sickening. The outfit that Elsa is wearing consists of a pair of black elbow-length gloves with purple trimmings at the top, a pair of black high-heel shoes, and a black dress with purple decorations that was both strapless and backless and featured brown tights. The dress, that clung to Elsa's body fairly tightly, also had thigh-high slits on either side and an exposed front that flaunted her bellybutton and cleavage.

Elsa expresses a smile and that single expression caused Felt to feel a chill running down her spine while Subaru and Rom weren't affected. 

Subaru: "So your the 'Bowel Hunter', huh? if you weren't such a killer. I think you can work in a modeling career, a movie star, or even a freaking porn star for someone that likes bowels so much! that's for sure."

Rom and Felt looked at Subaru as he was crazy, but they notice one of his hand doing some movements telling them to escape without him. 

Elsa: "My, my~ a bold young man you are. Even though I don't know what you are talking about, but I know for one that your bowels will be splendid when I slash them out." 

Subaru: "No thank you! I prefer to have them stay in my body not outside of my body. But thanks for the compliment. (mind) Got to keep it up! her attention is only towards me!" 

Elsa: "My, I truly wonder, how did you find out~? no matter. All that matters that I just need to kill you three." 

Subaru: "Before that I wanted to ask before I die. Who was your client? did you specifically picked this girl as to be your thief? although what would happened if they didn't take the deal for the insignia? and most importantly, what's your full name?"

Elsa: "Hmm... well I didn't meet them in person, but I know one thing. I was only tasked with retrieving insignia that's in the possession of a half-elf. For the second question no, I hired serval different thieves to steal it, so no." 

Subaru(mind): "So there were others besides Felt. Shit, did she killed them? damn it."

Elsa: "Also, if negotiates don't go as planned, I would've slaughter everyone here. Either way, *looks at Felt* you failed to see your job through to the end. You talk a big game, but you do a terrible work. You really are just another slum dweller." 

Felt(angered): "Tsk, fuck you bitch!"

Elsa: "Elsa Granhiert... remember that before I slash your tiny bowels too."

Elsa was trying to provoke Felt and Rom in order to make the next move, but Subaru talked first before they could give the killer the advantage.

Subaru: "Look here, the girl is only trying her best to survive in a clearly awful environment including the old man she is with. Do you get a rise from bullying a kid? plus, what is this about gutting people? are you a gut-loving sadist!? god, you really are one of those sadist that like the movie series TERRIFIER, are you? ugh! you are freaky that's for sure. (mind) Get ready Jack!"

Elsa(confused): "What are you blabbering about?"

Subaru: "Nothing, but... checkmate... (mind) NOW!"

Elsa didn't understand that term as she eyed her first victim being Subaru, but before should make the first move-

Bye~ Bye~

Something touched Elsa back neck as she heard a voice of a child that sounds like almost like her when she was a child. Who came to save the day and came into action is... Jack... who snakingly appeared behind the neck of Elsa without the killer even senescing them as they stand on top of their back neck. Even Elsa was taken aback as she didn't sense this assassin at all, but her senses weren't bad at all. No, it shouldn't be possible as Elsa should've reacted as her perception is extremely good to counter attacking attack that she couldn't see. However, Elsa failed to recognized that she wasn't fighting a normal person nor spirit, she's fighting a Heroic Servant. A Servant who has the Class Skill Presence Concealment with A+ rank proficiency, thus making Jack virtually impossible to detect even in the perception and vicinity of another Servant.

Before Elsa could do anything a swing of two daggers came swiftly through her neck cutting it effectively. Elsa's head fell slowly as blood squirted out from the neck while bottom of the head that was once attached to the neck blood also came out. Elsa's body came hitting the wooden board in a loud thump echoing throughout the tavern as the corpse splatted onto it. Not a few seconds later a pool of blood formed underneath the freshly new dead body in display to all to see. 

Jack: "Yay! bad guy defeated! we can go home, right mommy?"  

Subaru made a disgust expression in his thought instead expressing outward as... killing a person is something that he despises. However, Subaru has to taken what he saw... if Jack didn't do it or the fact eliminating Elsa is something that's needed to be done. There's no way out... Elsa killed Emilia, Felt, Rom, and maybe even more. But through killing Emilia, Elsa activated the End of the World button on Puck, so technically she's at fault on destroying the world. Speaking about facts. killing is probably common in this type of world. When Subaru saw the vision with how Elsa killed Rom, Felt didn't seem to be scared or the fact she didn't cried. In this world killed or be killed must be a common occurrence. 

Subaru has already dealt with people in capturing them and such, but killing a person is something he couldn't do. Something like that would scar Subaru and he doesn't even want to think if he gets the chance of meeting his mom and dad. That step is something Subaru is s not something he can digest...
(Note: ...yet...)

Seeing Jack dealing with Elsa who by far in the visions is extremely powerful killer. But after seeing this Subaru doesn't know what to feel... sad? angry? disgusted? he couldn't pick one. However, somewhere in Subaru's heart and soul he was satisfied with that outcome and grateful to Jack for dealing with her. For the time they needed to go! the distraction worked and Elsa is down.

Subaru: "Come on! we need to go! I don't know if she's alone or not!" 

Subaru lied through his teeth as Elsa is the only person, but he's not risking leaving both Rom and Felt behind. The two slum dwellers didn't hesitated as they took Subaru's words for granted. The four went through the front entrance as they rushed out as they see Mordred being on guard that's somewhat afar from the Loot House. However, Subaru knows that Tachie is with Emilia and they watched it from the window, so where are they?

Mordred: "Mastah, there was nobody else besides that woman. Is she dead?"

Subaru: "How are you not shocked! also why are you not I don't know pissed! she got passed you! (mind) Did something happened? Tachie! are you there!"

Mordred: "But you handled it right? the little brat handled it."

Felt: "Who are you!? are you working with this guy?"

Tachie(telepathy): "Master we've been teleported from a short distance away from our prior location! and a Shadow Servant has appeared before us!"

Before Subaru could responded Tachie's words echoed through his brain as now he realized he fell for one of the oldest tricks and weaknesses of seeing future events. Subaru didn't consider the fact that these vision on reflect certain events which can cause other events to appear that the other vision don't appear.

Subaru: "She's dead! but we got more problems! 'Phantoms'(Shadow Servants) are appearing! (mind) Damn! Tachie, retreat! get away from the Slums! we can't get these people into this crossfire. Shit! I let myself get wrapped up with my visions and not consider the possibility of this happening! I'm so stupid! Ushiwaka! go and support Tachie and Emilia! they're facing a-" 

Ushiwaka(Telepathy): "Milord! the killer is alive!" 

Subaru(shock): "WHAT!?" 

Subaru yelled out as causing the Rom and Felt to be startled by his action before they heard a clanging of metal as he turns around to see it. Mordred's sword deflected a knife attack that stuck against the sword. 

Elsa: "Ara~, a little assassin and a knight? oh, I can't wait to cut all of your bowels~!"

Mordred: "Ha! another lunatic! you'll die like the rest of your kind!"

Subaru: "Jack with me! Rom, Felt! follow us now! (mind) Mordred keep Elsa busy! I got to take these two out!" 

Mordred: "I'll end you in two minutes! (mind) Don't worry! she's die by my blade!"

Elsa and Mordred began their assault, but Subaru cannot watch it as he turned his back from the battle, however he can hear the clashing of metal and tremors being created through the ground. Between the two Mordred's speed is easily faster then Elsa even though it comes very close to each other, but she isn't a Rider Class. This also comes to strength wise as well as between the two Elsa's strength isn't a laughing manner, but to Mordred it doesn't even come close. Another factor is that Elsa's blade will not penetrate Mordred's armor, but there maybe some other ways that could go wrong in this battle. The two nevertheless are aiming to deliver a precise, fatal strike to prolong their opponent's suffering in a cruel joyful way of pleasure (Elsa), and the other seeks to end the confrontation decisively with a single, merciless blow(Mordred). The people that were inside of their homes or outside from afar could only look at this in awestruck at the mastery of the two barely or not even seeing the display the sheer skill to kill in one another. Both Mordred and Elsa were appearing and disappearing out of thin air as the only visible thing for those who dwell in the slums were the sparks of iron left behind through the blades colliding with each other. The speed, strength, and skill is something that anyone who are living in the slums will never forget.

Back with Subaru, Jack, Rom, and Felt they were running towards the entrance of the Slums to exit this place. 

Rom: "Kid, how the hell do you know all of this? not only that how do you know the 'Phantoms' are here!?" 

Subaru: "Connection! look old man we are almost out of here! you two just stay focus and keep calm. (mind) Chiron! how are we looking!" 

Chiron(telepathy): "I'm quite busy at the moment Master! we have ourselves some Shadow Servants! I have an Archer Class Servant! so pardon me."

Subaru made a "Tsk" sound as he tries another one of his servants.

Subaru(mind): "Ushiwaka, have you made it to Emilia and Tachie?" 

Ushiwaka(telepathy): "Apologies Milord! I'm currently dealing with a Shadow Servant! I've left the tavern and I'm currently fighting on the roofs!" 

Subaru: "Son of a bitch! there's more of them!? (mind) Three Shadow Servants!?"

Felt: "Who are you talking to!?" 

Subaru: "Its nothing! I just like talking to myself! anyways, 'Phantoms' don't appear here?" 

Rom: "Nope! for over three months that have been normally been outside the field of Lugunica. But to see them here of all places! I guess things changed."

Subaru(mind): "Shit its my fault! I should've- damn it! its my fault! I let this happened! stupid! stupid! stupid!" 

At this moment the deepest parts of the Slums has become an all out fight! as Shadow is chasing after Emilia and Tachie, another is being dealt with Ushiwaka, Mordred is fighting against Elsa, and Chiron is dealing with another in a long-rang fight. Things are not going as planned!

Felt(confused): "What's happening!? I'm hearing a lot of noises! is it the 'Phantoms'!? here!? in the Slums of all places!?" 

Subaru: "Look! just keep following me! we are getting out of no matter what!" 

The group continued to run as they see the clearing that leads to the entrance and their exit out of the Slums. Although, the sun is already setting as the dark sky and the time of night is coming in any second as they-

Ibaraki: "Master! you made it!" 

Da Vinci: "I recommend that you stay back!" 

The group stopped as they see a the whole terrain being destroyed via two individuals. One being Ibaraki and another Shadow Servant whose attire is like that of a rich nobility it even comes with a black cape. What's strange is that the Shadow Servant has pair of bladed gloves each one having a set of five knives for each finger on a said hand. Subaru instantly can tell both of Ibaraki's strength and the other Servant strength are somewhat equal to each other, but she has disadvantage when it comes to speed. Ibaraki is using her sword while the Shadow Servant is using her bladed gloves, her speed with the sword is quite fast including using her sharp nails trying to do some scratch damage, but the Shadow Servant is too fast. The Shadow Servant is evading most of Ibaraki attacks, even Subaru can see that this shadow is playing with her. 

Besides that Da Vinci whose besides the Ornithopter Sphinx and Patrasche who are seemingly unharmed from all of this. Subaru, Rom, and Felt rushed over to Da Vinci as her Master spoke.

Subaru: "Da Vinci! status report! (mind) FOUR!?" 

Da Vinci: "When the assassin came into the tavern I got multiple magical energy signatures immediately! as if they were teleported or summoned by someone. Each Shadow Servant were directed towards each position you gave us." 

Subaru: "The psycho! he's behind this! how many?" 

Da Vinci: "Five" 

FIVE!? five Shadow Servants with a plus one sadist assassin! 

Subaru looked at the battle ahead which now falls into darkness as now night has come. To that Subaru couldn't help, but give one smirk.

Subaru: "This day just gets better and better, doesn't it?"

The scene changes towards an individual up afar from where the Slums are at a. Where a single Shadow Servant whose riding on a horse which is the first of its kind to be walking in this world's night time. The Shadow Servant  can be seen heading towards where everyone both of its Shadow Servants and Servants are fighting at. However, before the Shadow Servant can leave-

Reinhard: "I cannot let you leave." 

The Shadow Servant stopped in its tracks as its turns towards Reinhard who readied his blade just a normal blade at that. The Shadow Servant in response got their blade ready and immediately charged at Reinhard without the care of its life. To that Reinhard with a single swing of the sword cause an a burst of wind, force onto the blade which results in the blade shatter and crumbling into pieces, and the Shadow Servant cut in half before dissipating into black and dark purple colored particles. The debris that was caused by Reinhard's power and strength scattered everywhere. Once Reinhard was done he went towards the position where the Shadow Servant is looking at. Before long Reinhard with his enhanced eyesight he can see a battle occurring within the Slums.  But there is one person Reinhard can see from this sheer distances...

Reinhard: "Subaru..."

Like that with a single push of Reinhard's left leg he leaped forward into the very sky as if he was floating or flying. 

Reinhard will soon enter the fray

Chapter Text

Third POV 

Moments before the conversation took place into the Loot House where Subaru is talking to Rom and Felt as well with Jack and Ushiwaka who are hiding within the Tavern. As both Jack and Ushiwaka were on the the second floor of the tavern staying stealthy as possible. While that was going on, the other two, Tachie and Emilia were outside as they just arrived in front of the tavern as they got to a nearby window that's on the right side. There were two wooden boards blocking it, but with Tachie's strength, she easily ripped them out carefully without alerting anyone within the tavern. The two watched through the window as they see Subaru talking with Felt and Rom, it was then the little thief showed the insignia. Emilia barely see the insignia, but with the help of both Tachie's and Puck's eyes sight they can confirm it. Felt is indeed a candidate as the jewel in the middle of the insignia glows.

Emilia: "So she really is a candidate... what are the chances of that? (mind) So Subaru was telling the truth. the whole time" 

Puck: "Pretty low that is for sure. To think that someone here is a candidate of all places. (mind) Really low...  got someone for her age to be one its almost impossible."

Tachie: "...What do you intend with this information? bring it to the authorities? or inform the higher nobility in the capital?"

Emilia: "Well... um... take back my insignia and take her with me back where I am current residing with whose my benefit factor. From there we can inform the higher nobility within the capital of the fifth candidate being found."

Back at the alleyway or what Subaru said to Tachie and the other servants. This would mean that all five candidates are now found meaning that something will happen in the Capital with the fifth being found. Though, Tachie can now pry into Emilia to get some information.

Tachie: "Who is that?" 

Emilia: "Huh?" 

Tachie: "Who is your benefit factor? are they a friend of some short?are they perhaps a noble of shorts of high status?" 

Emilia: "Y-Yes, I'm residing within the territory that belongs to the House of Mathers and their current head Roswaal L. Mathers is sponsoring my candidacy. Some time ago, he came looking for me and checked to see if I have the qualifications in order to succeed the monarch of Lugunica."

Another revelation is now revealed to the servant as Tachie knew she alongside her master as well other servant comrades have traveled. They've traveled within the Mather's domain within western parts of Lugunica. What's more Tachie's group also know of the man named Roswaal L. Mathers, the only information they know is  the Dragon Kingdom of Lugunica's Head Court Mage, capable of using the six affinity types of elemental magic. 

Subaru knows about this, but he never consider the man to fight against Puck because assuming someone that high position wouldn't associate with Emilia. This is through the to Emilia's discrimination because of her resembling the Witch of Envy that swallowed the world in the stories. With this information, Tachie can give her master to even further his knowledge and guard against the people of this world.

Tachie: "I see... (mind) I must inform Master!" 

As soon as Tachie got that information within a single blink in the eyes... all three Puck, Emilia, and the Servant all teleported away from the Loot House. The group were stunned by the the sheer change of scenery within mere seconds as they are in a different part of the Slums now. The buildings around them seemed to be cramped together giving Tachie and Emilia limited space to move around, but before they can react something else happens next.

(FGO Prepare For Battle Ost)

Tachie immediately summons out her large shiel as she puts herself in front of Emilia.

Tachie: "Emilia, get behind me!"

Emilia didn't know what was happening neither did Puck as suddenly a few feet away as they are still in the Slums something appeared on the dirty dirt ground. A swirl of dark purple of matter appeared like smoke as matter began to appear as forming a form of some short. After a couple of seconds a person is formed through the matter. 

Tachie: "A Shadow Servant!"

Puck: "So this is what these 'Phantoms' I have been hearing about. Hmm... (mind) Strange... they feel like spirits, but aren't... they're not evil spirits... what these things." 

Emilia(scared): "T-This... this is a 'Phantom' isn't it?" 

What took form is like the rest their skin and most of their appearance appears to be blacken. The Shadow Servant's appearance can be described as pure muscle as with standing about the same height as that large old guy back at the tavern. Along with being covered in innumerable scars on the Shadow Servant's body, and its covered in leather straps tightly coiling about its body and face. A single metal armguard onto the Shadow Servant's left arm, a pair of tightly dark and brown leather gloves, metal tunic that covers its under region and even metal covering it crotch as well butt. Lastly an unkept blond hair and a large sword that the Shadow Servant wields with one hand.

The most notable feature that Emilia and Puck sees is the face of the Shadow Servant... which they don't have one. No eyes, mouth, or nose just a completely blank like there was nothing there to begin with. However, Emilia was more intimidated not by its not existing face, but its the Shadow Servant's purple gassy aura that's shrouding around its body. Additionally, the sheer height, aura, and faceless thing cause Emilia to feel this sense of loss like she won't win no matter what this will be the place where dies without completing anything. 

Tachie: "EMILIA GET BACK NOW!" 

The Shadow Servant quickly rushed towards the two including Puck as Tachie puts herself forward as blocking the attack. The sheer steps of the Shadow Servant causes tremors throughout the area. This even causes the residents within the area they were in to be spooked as seeing what's happening. With a single swing of the Shadow Servant's sword it created a powerful shockwave that also made dust of wind to be brought forth. This caused Emilia to yelp and snap snap back to reality from her stunned state as she got knocked back which made her fall flat onto her butt due to the shockwave that Tachie is blocking. As the continuous series of attacks went against Tachie's shield attack one causes a shockwave onto Tachie's shield as she endure each one. Tachie feet began to skid through the rough groud dirt as the Shadow Servant's strength and power began pushing her, which resulted in her pushing back even harder.

Tachie(mind): "This has to be a Berserker Class Servant! its the only one that would have this type of power and strength via Class!"

Emilia got up soon as she began to help Tachie in her fight.

Emilia: "Puck!" 

Puck: "On it!"

Suddenly a large number of ice shards began to appear from thin air as they were all shot at the Shadow Servant with a bombarded by ice shards. Tachie moved back quickly evading the assault of ice shards as each one hit against the Shadow Servant's large mass body as letting itself be encased in ice. Seconds later as the dust settled they see the Shadow Servant encased in ice and immobilized.

Emilia: "We defeated it!" 

Tachie: "No, its not defeated." 

Emilia's joy plundered as the encased Shadow Servant with a simple flex of his muscles it destroyed the very ice that it was encased in.

Emilia(shock): "Th-That's impossible!? it shouldn't be able to move!" 

Puck(mind): "Damn it! I even made sure to freeze every part of its body! it should've died the moment it was encased. But with a single flex of its muscles it broke through the encasing!?" 

After that the ice that encased the Shadow Servant dissipated into nothing as it went the three. Puck once again shoot ice shards against the Shadow Servant, but as each shard hit the body they immediately shatter. Not by the Shadow Servant's sword or it using it to deflect the ice shards, but its body! the ice shards couldn't penetrate its skin. 

Puck(mind): "WHAT IS THIS THING!? not even the most experts who use the mana flow technique shouldn't be able to handle those ice shards! what is this made of!? metal!?" 

Without the knowledge that Puck needed, he would be right. The Shadow Servant's skin shows the countless scars that to those who knows this Shadow Servant's true name would know who they are. Anyways, it is obvious that the scars that the Shadow Servant received none of them had truly 'pierced' or 'struck' its life. The Shadow Servant's body due to its large mass of muscles it was quite clear that the body's toughness is virtually armor itself. Aside from the straps and armor that's equipped onto it! that's right! the very body of the Shadow Servant is a mass of steel, it may be cut, even drawing blood, but goes no further then that. However, they have not even draw blood out of the Shadow Servant! 

Back to the battle Tachie continues to block the attack and due to the area being very enclosed area it hinders her movements against the Shadow Servant. For that Tachie has to play defensively as to not harm any of housing of those of the Slums as this is no place for a Servant vs Shadow Servant to fight. 

Although, with Puck's help shooting their ice shards its doing little to no effect even freezing the Shadow Servant's feet didn't do anything, they would simply break through it. It was then Puck started using more mana as making a bit more lager shards that now priced through his toughen skin! six that pierced its left shoulder, stomach, right lung, right chest pec, left neck, and its left forearm.

Emilia: "Finally! Puck was able to pierce its skin!"

Puck: "Ha! I just needed to put in a bit more mana. Now lets see if they can get out of-" 

Instantly with another flex of the muscles the Shadow Servant broke the big ice shards that pierced its skin. Not only that the holes that were once filled in with ice shards began to instantly regenerate as new flesh formed. 

Emilia(shock): "It can regenerate as well!?" 

Puck(mind): "Damn it! no matter what I do it doesn't care! it doesn't block, parry, or even do a counterattack! its just attacks!?"

Once yet again Tachie has to block more attacks as drastic measures has to be taken now.

Tachie: "Emilia we need to retreat! I'm in an disadvantage! I cannot hold back their attacks anymore!"

Emilia: "Lets do this Puck!" 

Puck: "Take this!" 

Tachie jumped into the air as the Shadow Servant sees in front of it Emilia along side Puck who cast a powerful ice magic as she uses both of her hands. A glow of pure baby blue color appeared and a trail of oncoming large amount of spiky ice went straight towards the Shadow Servant, which greatly pushed back the the thing by a great distances. 

Tachie: "Lets go!" 
(Music Ends)

Emilia and Tachie like that ran away from the Shadow Servant as they don't have the strength or power to handle against it. As they ran away the two girls still hear and feel the tremors that the Shadow Servant is making. As they went Emilia looked at Puck as she speaks to it seeing that the spirit has used a lot of its mana reserves. 

Emilia: "Puck can you keep going?" 

Puck(tired): "*yawns* Sorry... I'm really sleepy. I underestimated her a bit. My mana's gone, so I have to disappear."

Tachie turns to the contractor and spirit as she sees the fading state that Puck is in.

Tachie(mind): "Like that? so 5 pm..."

Emilia: "I'll take care of things here, so you can rest. Thank you" 

Puck: "If anything happens to you, *whispers* I'll act according to my contract. If it comes down to it, call me, even if you have to squeeze me out of my od."

With that Puck faded away as only leaving Emilia and Tachie to run away as with the Berserker Class Shadow Servant on their trail.

Emilia: "Tachie, I need to know something... who really are you? including Subaru and everyone else?"

Tachie: "We are what everyone knows us so far as 'Adventurers'. Have you heard of us?"

That made Emilia's widen by the single word "Adventurer". 

Emilia: "Oooh! your the group of people that have been handling the 'Phantoms' right? doing odd jobs and whatever. I heard of you all!" 

Tachie: "If you know that's good. As you can see I'm more of a supporter role in the group. We need to regroup with everyone in order to deal with this 'Phantom' behind us. I will contact with my master to disclose the events." 

Emilia watches Tachie whose now silent as the half-elf looks at the servant, the sliver haired girl now ponders about something.

Emilia(mind): "Hmm... she doesn't have a Conversation Mirror, so how? I know Subaru does this thing, but... is it magic? or something else entirely?"

With Emilia continuing to ponder about Tachie, the servant is trying to get in contact with Subaru in order to inform the master of this unexpected change of events. 

The scene changes while rewinding back a few moments right after the disappearance of both Emilia, Puck, and Tachie. Chiron had his bow out as preparing for anything to happen until suddenly an arrow went flying towards his head, but the teacher of heroes immediately evaded the arrow. 

Chiron: "I see...a Shadow Servant. This will be quite the challenge." 

To that Chiron got prepare for a fight!

(Fate/Apocrypha: Before Dawn~ Ost)

Chiron within the master's(Subaru's) command they must avoid destroying or harming the area of the Slums as possible. Which Chiron accepted as the state within the Slums is already bad, a battle between a Servant and Shadow Servant is already bad as it is. Chiron began moving as fast as possible as with preforming fast firing arrows that couldn't be seen with the naked eyes as they were traveling at the speed that surpassed sound itself.  This as well can be said for the other Shadow Servant that Chiron can see through his enhance vision. A darken skin Shadow Servant whose wearing body armor that consisted of a black tight and sleeveless shirt with silver accents that outline the muscles and a metal plate on the collar, along with black pants that have two black straps on the thighs, and another two strapped around the shins separate from each other, along with a red coat.

The two were far apart from each other as well gathering distances between each other, but enough that the two Archer Classes can clash at each other skill with a bow. The Shadow Servant began shooting red lines of energy that were shots from it as for Chiron counter these shots with his own arrows. Each arrow Chiron shoots prevents the Shadow Servant's arrows landing on any of the housing structure of the Slums that those who are living in them are left unhurt. Although, there were some shots that Chiron couldn't prevent as the Shadow Servant own arrows landed onto dirt parts of the Slums. Those arrows cause big explosions that creates large dirt smoke, but don't possess the destructive power to leave a crater, although that Chiron's doing. The main fact is that the Shadow Servant does posses the ability to cause mass destructive, but Chiron is preventing it from using such destructive ability. This overall is a testament to Chiron's overall ability of usage of the bow preventing explosions to even happen. 

If explosions were to happen it would cause massive destruction to the surrounding buildings to which what remains of these old, rotting, and decaying buildings. As well the sheer residents that live within these buildings also known as the dwellers of the Slums. These people don't deserve this last resting place even if its badly condition, its only place where they can call "Home". However with the rise of multiple Shadow Servants that are now battling with the Servants of Subaru its causing the very slums to become a battleground. This ultimately led a grand disturbance within the Slums, the very of first time since the war between the Demi-humans and humans. This well simply caused panic to the residences of the Slums which also cause the Slum Dwellers to quickly go to the capital as to inform the guards. This would never happen as alerting the guards would be bad news for the Slums, but with this going on the people of the Slums don't really have much of a choice. As panic has already spread across the Slums even to the deepest parts. Ultimately, some of the dwellers quickly went to the entrance to the capital in order to inform the guards of the battle that's taking place. 

As more arrows began shooting around the area of the Slums due to Chiron and the other Shadow Servant were moving around while hiding behind cover. Chiron can only hope for one thing or a few if it wasn't much.

Chiron(mind): "If things gets desperate Subaru will need to summon another servant. The command seals on his arm is almost completely covered. I don't know what will happen if he summons another one which will result in him having all Classes minus of course Tachie." 

Chiron dodges a barrage of arrows that came striking down from the sky as with using his own arrows to use against the shadow's arrows, he continues to speak in his mind. 

Chiron(mind): "Either way... we servants must have faith in our Master. For that reason itself..." 

Chiron began recalling the times to which he spent with his new form contractor aka master also Subaru for these past months. Self-improving, learning, adapting, practicing, and such more that Chiron can see that his new master hadn't have the time or even found his natural capabilities. What was blocking Subaru's growth wasn't is lack of ability, but a goal. A simple goal that Subaru hadn't followed through for himself... with a goal his effort would become something of that of talent. For that Chiron with the time he has trained his master saw that effort that they've put in.

Chiron(mind): "I will not fail..." 

Chiron spoke as he readies his bow with an arrow ready to be fired preparing for the next barrage of arrows he and the Shadow Servant will dish out.

The scene changes back to Mordred and Elsa who are still fighting. Due to the two fighting outside it gave more maneuverability to Elsa as it cause Mordred to see maneuvers the assassin is pulling off.  Mordred continued to stay in place as Elsa continues to move as their blades continued to spark, but this doesn't mean the knight wouldn't push back. When Mordred does pushes back its a different story where Elsa's own instincts altered her to retreat, even when her trump card is still active.

Elsa: "Wonderful! Wonderful!" 

It was a split millisecond, but Mordred got off an attack against Elsa, the knight landed a powerful blow to the right side of her face that completely damaged the assassin's right eye. Anyone can say that Mordred's punch literally exploded the eye socket of Elsa's skull as the said assassin flew back a few feet, but soon got up. 

Elsa: "This pain~ how truly wonderful." 

Elsa got up as this make Mordred see the once damage she did to the assassin to vanished. Elsa's right eye regenerated immediately, but the traces of blood are still present. 

Mordred(mind): "Great, this bitch has some kind of regenerative power. It doesn't seem like its magic... but some kind of form of magic. A curse? it could be it... but how long can that curse last for?" 

The two once again cross their blades where in a moment both Elsa's bladed shattered upon making contact with Mordred's sword which is about 70 times already. Elsa backed away as she causally tosses her broken bladed and out of nowhere takes out two new weapons to replaced the ones that were destroyed. Elsa takes out two different blades. One blade Elsa now uses is a thick white blade that's large amount of mass as for the other blade shares similarities to her standard black knives, but has a distinctive serrated edged that gives it an appearance of animal teeth. 

Immediately after that the two continue on their battle as with Mordred still keeping her eyes at Elsa's movements which she also analyzes too, the knight doesn't do this mostly out of her own fighting style. However, due to Mordred's Master(Subaru) command that she doesn't go overboard within the Slum due to the people of Slum, she had to take a different approach which she rarely does. 

Elsa: "Ah~, I can't remember the last time I was this excited! I really want to see your guts now~!" 

Mordred: "God! what is it with you assassins having these fetishes!?" 

Elsa's movements were somewhat at a low level of a Assassin Servant as she is able to twist her body to avoid attacks that could've split her body in different angles depending on the swing, lowering herself which she charges after using both of her arms and legs similar to a beast as well making her a smaller target as she tries to close her distances towards Mordred, crawling across the ground, even attach herself to the ceiling,, not slowing down even at all like a spider, and occasionally even defying gravity at some points. This gave Mordred a prefect idea what she's up against as Elsa This gives anyone whose a high level fighter what kind of monster that Elsa is. Some kind of persona of beast that has same ability and movability of that of a spider. A horrific idea to most people mixing the two things together is rather a curse image. If one were to think of such of thing for some time.

With the open field a spay of sparks fly around as this is through the blades crashing against one another. Although, Elsa tried another trick this being three needles which were launched towards Mordred, however she was able to use the sound of the cutting air and her own instincts that blocks them instantly. 

Elsa: "The more you fight the sooner you will give out. Unlike you, I can keep going... as far as I want~" 

Mordred: "Sure, sure! keep talking your shit! you're just another fucked up human!"

The scene once again changes as it goes to Ushiwaka whose currently fighting against another Shadow Servant. This Shadow Servant is wearing a white and grey attire as well the appearance of the shadow has chrematistic of Chinese heritage. Along with having a long sliver spear with a green sash where its neatly tied as its located above the spearhead. Anyways, when Ushiwaka informed her Master(Subaru) about the assassin regenerating to which she escaped the inside interior of the Loot House. This is because the regeneration is instantaneous that before Ushiwaka could inform her master, the assassin left in great speed. Before Ushiwaka could help Mordred in order to take out the assassin, she was then attacked by the Shadow Servant that she is current fighting against. With that reason, Ushiwaka had to move away from the battle that Mordred is currently in as the knight fights against the now alive assassin.

Sparks were going off from building to building as both Ushiwaka and Shadow Servant were clashing with their weapons. Ushiwaka quickly blocking and parrying each spear strike. The dwellers of the slums who were hearing these weapon clash couldn't see neither Ushiwaka or the Shadow Servant as they were moving around. The only thing that was remotely notable were the sparks that their weapons were creating through their strength. Its was the same way with the battle of Mordred and Elsa. These four were moving so fast while fighting so fast nobody besides a few people could see these individuals battling out. Due to their brains being able to properly see these impossible movements. When they got to a building where both Ushiwaka and the Shadow Servant felt comfortable the two began to start their battle and whoever breaks their guard... dies. Ushiwaka maneuvered away three attacks that the Shadow servant, but no retreat as she came back with a charge at the shadow. The two clashed their weapons as the Shadow Servant standing firm with no break of their guard like that of wall while Ushiwaka is trying to cut them down. Even so, the Shadow Servant did employ a few hand-to-hand tactics like using her knees and elbows to catch Ushiwaka's blade, but she managed to avoid those types of tactics. This will continue until the right moment where Ushiwaka and the rest of the other servants to strike back and win.

The strength between them would be called one sided as the Shadow Servant's strength is far above Ushiwaka as well when it came to endurances. However, what the Shadow Servant lacks is speed and agility which Ushiwaka far above as this is what keeping her going against something like the shadow. No matter what, these two are equally matched or dependent as either one can win against each other.
(Music Ends)

Now, on the condition of the Slums its not looking too well. Arrows that are flying around that surpass the speed of sound itself, a half naked man who wears nothing, but straps creating tremors through the ground due to their sheer might of their running pace, the fight that's basically catching every slum dweller being a knight as with infamous killer, and now a half naked woman fighting against spear lady jumping while moving around the building is causing more and more disruption within the Slums. That it gotten to the point where some went out of their way to inform the guards about what's going on. But when the guards got their from a different direction then the one that Subaru along with everyone is at, they saw the stuff that the dwellers were watching and informed them about. This made the guards who came via the dwellers who informed them this being about ten of them to give up immediately. These guards weren't built for this! what they were seeing is something that cannot be considered human. They sent about four guards to call upon the royal guards as to help with all of this that's happening at the Slums. However, the remaining guards that stayed wouldn't make it to morning nor will they inform the royal guards as... they were swiftly taken out by the fifth Shadow Servant.

Once more and again the scenes changes to Subaru, Patrasche, Da Vinci, Jack, Ibaraki, Rom, and Felt along with the Shadow Servant whose currently fighting against little Oni. All were at the entrance of the Slums and most of them were watching the battle between Ibaraki and the other Shadow Servant. Ibaraki's attacks were quick and swift like the size of her weapon being a sword made of bone isn't heavy at all. The way that Ibaraki is using that bone sword is incredible as with each swing anyone can tell even Felt that its a first-rate sword despite the appearance. Mix in with Ibaraki's sharp that are somewhat durable and strong that can clash against bladed weapons, like Jack's knives or the Shadow Servant bladed gloves. Making Ibaraki's nails to be a natural weapon that can clash, cut, and even penetrate flesh and bone like that of a sword. Combining with a fighting style that incorporates both the bone sword and claws, the person would become a lethal person in terms of close-combat.  However, the Shadow Servant is able to evade in such a way its like they were dancing around Ibaraki while using their bladed gloves to slash her her chest or face. Subaru, even just arriving the Shadow Servant is no more then an evasive hunter, always dodging and avoiding head on attacks while preforming inhuman ways to position themself for them to attack or avoid. Besides that, the Shadow Servant is capable to closing the distances in no time, but that wasn't a going to help it against Ibaraki. To keep it short and simple, no matter how anyone sees this these two are holding each other own. Although, there is one main factor here that hindering the fight which comes down to Subaru himself as he focusing on something else besides the fight at hand.

Subaru slowly turns his head back towards where they came from and without the need of hardening his eyesight. Subaru felt the ground shake a bit from the tiny tremors which aren't created from the fight instead coming from somewhere, and he can see the multiple sparks that are coming from a lot of places. The sparks which Subaru can deduce that are based on weapons clashing with each other are like tiny fireworks going off. These weren't loud, but they spark less then a second until another comes. Subaru himself is even impressed that he is even able to see the sparks as before any of this he could not. The fight between a Servant vs Servant or a Servant vs Shadow Servant, they're completely on a different league on their own. To be able to see them would require A LOT of training to reach that type of sight. 

Subaru: "So there's multiple Shadow Servants!? Da Vinci, can you do something? (mind) That would mean that Tachie along with Emilia are going against one, while Chiron has one, Mordred going against Elsa, and Ushiwaka fighting one too. Ibaraki is fighting the one here, so where the other one!?"

Da Vinci: "As much as I want to aid Ibaraki-chan, I lack massively when it comes to combat experience. But, I can do my best to provide an analysis on the Shadow Servant overall capability." 

Subaru: "Okay, so support type, got it! what can you tell me about the Shadow Servant." 

Da Vinci: "Obviously its an Assassin Class, even though not powerful it doesn't take away its skills and ability. In terms of both of their parameters. Both of their strength are probably are in equal in term, however, Ibaraki should have the upper hand due to her Madness Enhancement, and One-kind heritage. But... that would cause destruction in the entrance."

That was main factor in all of this. Ibaraki strength and the Shadow Servant maybe equal in terms of parameters, however there are Skills that enhances their abilities. One of them belongs to Ibaraki which is a composite skill combining skills such as Natural Demon, Monstrous Strength, Charisma, Mana Burst, but in this work the effect is adjusted. One which Ibaraki can use that infuses her weapon with Magical Energy that imparts a flame effect. Something like this would give Ibaraki the edge in the fight, however with Subaru(master) words of not going all out and not trying to destroy parts of Slums. Ibaraki had no choice in the matter, but to hold back her power.

Subaru: "Great... just great... *looks at his left arm* Da Vinci... should I used a Command Seal?" 

Da Vinci: "It is your choice Master. I am your servant, but also your teacher. However, I am merely that as the choices that you choose is for yourself as only you can make these decisions. So, Master, what shell we or you do?" 

This left a heavy weight onto Subaru's shoulders, he always had to make choices based on the information he has gathered, he has faced against Shadow Servant over these past months which hasn't changed since he got here, and now... this is different. Its not about winning against the Shadow Servant its how does Subaru deal with them without causing harm. Subaru intense visions and seeing the destruction of Servants and Shadow Servants alike made him realize the dangers they can cause. Its not about the land that this world offers, but its people, their homes, and such things. If Subaru would to enhance or give his servants the permission of not holding back. The Slums will soon be called the "The Ruins" as the destruction will probably make the very place unlivable for those who are homeless. Those who cannot live in the capital must live out here being the outcasts of society. Subaru doesn't want to bring any more trouble then he already has. 

Subaru: "Alright then... *nods* lets do this Da Vinci! Jack, you help too, okay? will support Ibaraki!" 

This brought a smile at Da Vinci's lips as she nods alongside with Jack who got their knives ready, however Rom and Felt looked at the three if they're insane. 

Rom: "You going to fight that 'Phantom!?' are you out of your damn mind!? they're capable of killing a good number of the royal army!" 

Felt: "Yeah! and look at that kid! she can handle herself just fine without-" 

Subaru: "It doesn't matter what or should we do. What comes down is that we eliminate them at all without causing any harm towards these people... *mutters* besides... its all my fault in the end of the day..."

As Subaru got his servants ready being Da Vinci and Jack to help Ibaraki, he failed to keep his mind straight as Felt heard his muttering. Even if Felt is young, she's capable of picking up a few things from people as being a thief its one of her traits. Felt steals, pick up whispers, and even picking locks as this was her life. However, Felt never liked or choose this type of work as her greatest desire is to get the hell out of here. Felt doesn't want to be like these losers of the Slums as if there's a chance to get out of here she's going to cling onto it. Felt refuses to be looked down as if she does she'll miss her chance. But back to Felt hearing Subaru's muttering, she couldn't help, but be confused...

His Fault? 

The face on Subaru is determination, but behind it is a boy whose blaming himself. Even though Felt just met Subaru its almost like she knows him for some reason and seeing that face is making her upset. Before Felt can speak a word out or Subaru with his servant preparing to help Ibaraki- 

*BOOOM!!*

A powerful and surprising explosion came before them and right into the battel between Ibaraki and the Shadow Servant. The try and avoided the ambush as Ibaraki jumped back towards Subaru and everyone else, however the Shadow Servant that she was fighting wasn't able to. As everyone see Reinhard Van Astrea standing on top of the back the Shadow Servant below his feet as it twitches from powerful damage recoil Sword Saint gave it.

Subaru(shocked): "Rein!?" 

Rom(shocked): "The Sword Saint!?"

Ibaraki(angered): "My prey!"

Felt(confused): "'Rein?'"

Patrasche: "Kya?"

There were a lot of different reaction of the newly arrival of the sword saint that crushed the Shadow Servant under his feet.

Reinhard: "Subaru... it would seem that I came a bit late, but I came in nick of time didn't I?" 

The Shadow Servant stopped twitching a few more second until it started to dissipate into a mix of dark and purple particles as it floated into the air, however all of it went towards Ibaraki which everyone watched as the blonde Oni absorbed all of the particles. Before anyone could ask Subaru spoke out quickly before they can react.   

Subaru: "I know that was really strange and weird, but I think we can leave off the questions here for now because we have more important matters to deal with!"

Reinhard including Felt and Rom new that what they saw wasn't important even though its mysterious which they want answers to, but with 'Phantoms' appearing in the Slums. Yeah, safe to say they ask Subaru about what they saw later.

Reinhard: "Indeed, and right now there a good number of them within the area. What's more one of the 'Phantoms' have already claimed the lives of a good number of guards. Right now the Royal Guards are coming to the Slums as we speak."

Subaru/Felt: "WHAT!?" 

Rom: "You means a 'Phantom' got the guards!?" 

Subaru: "Wait hold on, how did you get here and notice what's going on?" 

Reinhard: "It isn't much of a surprise when within a far off distances to see sparks coming from this place. I came here as soon as possible as dealing with one at the entrance that leads to the Slums." 

Subaru(shock): "There 'Phantoms' in the Capital too!? (mind) That would mean six Shadow Servants appeared!? four are remain in the Slums. Chiron is dealing one, Tachie and Emilia are dealing one as well, Ushiwaka has one, and now the last one is dealing with the guards if not the Royal Guards. Shit! damn it! what can we do!?" 

Subaru has to think fast as he does trust Reinhard in dealing with the Shadow Servants, but with this psycho out there, he probably do something real bad. Not to mention with the royal guards coming in- more and more people are going to get killed or hurt! Subaru has to think of-

Subaru(mind): "Wait that's it!"

Subaru turns his head towards Jack as it was at this moment where he began to recall what he learned about Jack's abilities! 

Flashback

Subaru: "Eh? a mist?"

Currently, the group are sitting together outside with nature while the night sky falls upon them with a campfire is in the middle. Subaru is looking up at the stars as he has Jack sitting in his lap as they lean against his chest, Da Vinci is reading some books that her master purchased for her, Chiron is meditating, Ibaraki sleeping, Ushiwaka is in a seiza while being next to her lord, and both Tachie and Mordred are basically training. Yeah, when the group chills down in one place Mordred gets annoyed and bored when there's nothing to do. So the suggestion of training with Tachie is one that Mordred took immediately. Anyways, they were currently discussing about Jack's overall power. 

Jack: "Yup! we can a BIIIIG mist! that makes us invisible!" 

Da Vinci: "Under the historical records of the legendary serial killer under the alias of Jack the Ripper. All several victims and murders took place under the cover of the eternal darkness with the thickness of grey mist carved way into England's history."

Subaru: "Wow Da Vinci, way to make it sound spooky." 

Mordred: "*Shouts* In any case, yeah the little killer can produce mist out of her!"

Subaru: "*looks down at Jack* So what does this mist do?" 

Chiron: "Its one their Noble Phantasm which is very unique. Its a Bounded Field Noble Phantasm."

Da Vinci: "It re-enacts the tales of Jack the Ripper which I dub the 'Mist of Death'." 

Subaru(confused): "Okay? what does the Mist do if someone say a normal person goes into it?" 

Jack(happy): "They die!" 

Subaru started to make a choking sound as the surprise of a childlike tone about dying came out of nowhere with Jack. 

Subaru: "What!?' 

Da Vinci: "What Jack means is that the Mist is heavily mixed with sulfuric acid and created with magical energy which negatively effect on all those who enter within the range of mist. Normal people will quickly faint from pain upon coming in contact with the dense cloud of enveloping smoke as simply breathing it in burns their throat and direct contact with eyes causes them to fester. They start to suffocate due to being unable to breathe, and they cannot see anything as they writhe in pain." 

Subaru: "Talk about over kill. (mind) If I wanted to take someone out easily. I would just need to check on the forecast to see if its foggy or not and allow Jack use her mist and- ugh! that would be nasty!" 

Da Vinci: "What's more besides the sulfuric acid. The mist can distort the sense of direction for anyone whose targeted in the mist making them lose their bearing of the area. To put it bluntly, the mist deceives all those trying to escape, even if one were to run in multiple directions they will be in the same place." 

Subaru: "So, not only that the mist can cause a poisonous effect within a certain perimeter, but it can cause those to lose their awareness inside the mist. Meaning they'll just be running around in circles in the same place without even realizing what's going happening to them. (mind) Insane! Jack pretty much overpowered and dangerous in night time! well, they're 'Jack the Ripper' and all of her kills were during at night, so it makes sense." 

With that kind of stack of abilities its no wonder Jack is an Assassin Class Servant. But the real question is how Da Vinci or Chiron know Jack's or somewhat most of everyone's powers and abilities? its probably got to do with her being a Caster Servant.

Jack: "But don't worry Mommy, we wouldn't use it on you or anyone." 

Subaru: "Huh? you mean you can control it?" 

Jack: "Yup! we can pick which one we want gone forever. But it also helps us use our other power!" 

Subaru: "A second Noble Phantasm?" 

Jack: "Yup! it becomes more stronger when we fight. We must fight someone whose a woman, when its night time, and when our mist is out!"

Flashback End

That was the moment that clicked! Jack is the key!

Subaru: "THE MIST! Jack use the Mist! use it on the whole Slum!" 

Subaru yelled without hesitation of what he was thinking as the plan is now in motion. Besides Da Vinci, everyone is completely confused on what Subaru just said.

Reinhard: "Mist? Subaru what are you talking about?" 

Rom: "I think the kid lost it." 

Jack: "Okay Mommy! but only the no face things, right?" 

Felt: "Okay for real here though, are you into-" 

Subaru: "If you finish that sentence I will get Jack to pounce at you." 

Felt turns her head to Jack whose expressing a cheerful smile like any child, but they then held up two knives ready to be used like always. Which Felt slowly turns to Subaru which she nods rapidly as to not allowing Jack to go at her. Jack looks at Subaru awaiting his orders.

Rom: "What are you trying to do?" 

Subaru: "Just watch and see the magic. *looks at Jack* Use the Mist and don't effect the people of the Slum and that includes our friends besides the 'Phantom' and the that Elsa killer... also you can handle it."

Jack happily nodded as she walks back over once again to the entrance to the Slum. Reinhard didn't understand what's going on, but as he tries to go to Jack, Subaru stopped the Sword Saint from interfering with the little serial killer. Once at the entrance Jack as they stood there while everyone watches them till within a blink of an eye a fog appearing out of nowhere came to the Slum. It caught everyone off guard as the fog is so dense that the appearance of Jack couldn't be seen, but their shadowy silhouette within the fog. The next second Jack's shadowy silhouette is gone in a instant leaving the group who were outside of the fog's range can only wonder what just happened.

Subaru: "Ibaraki, go and help Chiron. Up in  the rooftops, you'll be unharmed inside the mist." 

Ibaraki: "Very well Master"

Like Jack the moment Ibaraki runs towards the entrance of the Slum that is covered in the dense fog to which she entered it as anyone can see her shadowy silhouette like Jack before vanishing.

Rom(shock): "Where did those girls go?"

Subaru: "To deal with the problem..." 

Subaru stated with now looking over to Da Vinci who nodded to his plan. 

Subaru(mind): "I was caught up with everything that's going on today that I didn't realize that I was overthinking too hard. Never realize that Jack is the key in winning this... *sigh* why am I like this!? I have to do better next time!"

Reinhard: "Subaru, what did you just do?"

Reinhard's voice came as breaking out Subaru's train of thought as he turns to the sword saint with a smirk.

Subaru: "*smirks* Our victory Reinhard, 'the Mist' is special. Jack can control it at will. For what it does... lets just say the 'Phantoms' are done for! we just have to wait it out." 

Reinhard: "But Subaru I can go-" 

Subaru: "No... believe in me when I say this. Right now we have the advantage in the fight with the power of the mist. My servants will inform me when they've taken care of all the 'Phantoms' and any threats within the Slum. By any chance, how many of the Royal Guards are coming?"

Reinhard tried to interject, but was swiftly denied by Subaru as explains his reasoning also asking a question after that.

Reinhard: "Commander Marcos will be arriving soon with a squad of Elite Royal Guards that are specialized trained under his guidance and mines as well, but Subaru, you will need to give a good explanation about me not interfering with this matter." 

Subaru: "Don't worry, I will, but is that all or is there more people that you know of that are coming?"

Reinhard: "Indeed, some of my friends are coming. One who has earned the title of 'Blue' as well another known as the 'Finest of Knights'. These two are coming as to support this fight." 

Subaru: "If they make it before my servants deal with them. (mind) Alright guys! if you can hear me! the help is here! I hope this helps you guys dealing with these bastards! kick their asses!" 

Ushiwaka/Mordred/Jack/Ibaraki/Chiron/Tachie(telepathy): "Yes, Milord!/Mastah!/Mommy!/Master!"

Like that the final battle in the Slum has come.

(Blazing Ashes 2 Ost)

The scene changes to the very first fight that being the Knight of Treachery vs the Bowel Hunter. Both Mordred and Elsa who were fighting still when the fog pulled in out of nowhere and with that final remark with Subaru made Mordred get amped up. Reason being is that Elsa hasn't retreat due to the fact that she was enjoying herself against Mordred. It was that great that Elsa truly wanted to slash Mordred's armor to get just one lick in to the knight's bowels. However this fight would soon come to end when Subaru spoke out to Mordred on what to do next.

Subaru(mind): "Mordred, retreat and help with Tachie and Emilia who are dealing with a nasty Berserker Shadow Servant. Right now Da Vinci has some kind of weird invention that's tracking the energy readings of the said Shadow Servant. I will tell you where to go, so let Jack deal with Elsa!" 

Mordred: "*growls and mumbles* Fine! *shouts* Hey assassin! I have other business to deal! (mind) Tell me the way Mastah!"

Mordred with great speed escapes the grasp of the killer Elsa tried to catch up to the knight until the assassin began to cough out blood violently. 

Elsa(mind): "My insides! they're-they're melting! my throat is burning too!" 

Elsa had to stop herself as this was something new that she never encounter before and she knew it was due to this mysterious grey mist. But created it, will remain a mysterious as no matter what, they'll always forget them(Jack). Before Elsa knew it something else came in.

Jack: "The misty city...our hell starts here." 

Elsa hears a child like tone which she couldn't recall nor remember as this is probably the person that cause this mist. How? even though Elsa just saw Jack who killed her along with seeing her with Subaru and his group? its quite simple. Its due to Jack's abilities... they're able to erase the memories and information about them, even if anyone would record or capture them with a device, they'll just disappear from it. For that reason Elsa couldn't remember Jack even if it was just moments ago. But back to fight at hand, Elsa with her ability to regenerate began healing the damage from her innards and throat, however her eyes has begun festering messing with her eyesight, even with the regenerative healing. Elsa had to use her heighten senses to sense where this attack is coming from as the mist is so dense that she could barely see.

Jack: "It's neither the end nor the beginning. It's just a cycle of meaningless dismembering." 

Where Jack is positioned they're glowing a mix aura of both purple and black energy shrouding her tiny body as well red particles floating out of the said aura. Jack's twin blades also got shrouded with this said aura as their eyes and blade part of their weapon began glowing with a red hue. In a flash, Jack began silently while rapidly moving around the Slum from building to building while leaving trace of sound as even Elsa couldn't see nor sense. Only the echoing of Jack's creepy child like voice echoing throughout the area and for those to hear they began to feel a chill going through their spins. As Elsa prepared to defensed herself against the incoming attack from Jack who sliced her head off that the Bowel Hunter doesn't remember, their chant finishes with one final say- 

Jack: "Let the slaughter begin. Maria the Ripper!"

Within a flash of supernatural speed came Jack coming towards Elsa from the front with only their red hue coming from her eyes is the only notable thing in this dense fog. The first strike slashed Elsa's stomach area, then the second is against her back, and finally with a opening of her opened chest area Jack finished it with a cross-x attack this caused blood to spill all over the ground. Although, Elsa saw the third attack coming as she used her two big blades to blocked the attack, however that was proven fruitless as the attack went passed her guard and defense. 

This is because the conditions are fulfilled making Jack become more powerful as there's a different in power when they use "Maria the Ripper". If this noble phantasm is used in the daytime and none of the conditions are not met, it can only be used to deal physical damage and that's it. But, upon fulfilling the conditions the damage rendered receives a large boost in Rank, doubling in power, and Jack's knives which they're normally classified as Rank D Noble Phantasms are empowered under these condition. Additionally, the attack isn't a psychical one instead its more of a curse, so to put it simply this ability completely neutralizes all physical barriers and armors, meaning that all physical defense and distance is rendered meaningless. "Maria the Ripper" would simply bypass an armor with a defensive rating of one thousand and directly deal damage. The only way for one to defend themself against such a noble phantasm is to o resist the Curse does not fall under Endurance, but rather, the target must simply stay out of the range, have a high enough Mana statistic to prevent the overlaying existence from even being created, or have a high enough Luck to avoid it without any problem.

Anyways, back with Elsa the final strike immediately was the final stand against the infamous Bowel Hunter. The moment that final slashes went against Elsa's body and within a instant knives began manifesting in her body. Elsa's own flesh instantly began vivisecting, her innards being forced out, and within a no time which the only thing that she came into mine is that-

Elsa(mind): "Ah~ I see now, this feeling... this absolute feeling... ah~ for so long to search for this feeling.... I now feel... alive~"

Without a second to soon the whole body that was once Elsa got turned into another, but a dismembered corpse as anything that was on her got ripped into pieces. This moment will disappear from Elsa's memory like the wind once Jack leaves her sight and presence. That also includes those who are inside the buildings they couldn't see the disgusting display that laid onto the ground nor will they see who have done it due to the mist. But whether or not the dwellers seen it or not their memories of it will be erase leaving everyone at a lost. However, what truly matters is that Jack wiping away the blood off of their knives won as they are the victor of this battle once again.

Jack(telepathy): "Mommy, the undead lady dead now!"

Subaru(mind): "Okay good! I'll send you where Tachie and Mordred are located! you three will need to work against that Berserker!"

Jack(telepathy): "Okay Mommy!" 

Before Jack went to help Mordred, they heard a jingle sound like that of coins hitting the ground which they turn to the said sound. As Jack walked to where it landed it was a brown bag that's a bit blood stains on it, but they picked it up and checked inside. What Jack saw were twenty coins that were very different from the coins that Subaru has with them and so she nodded. 

Jack(mind): "Mommy said we need money to buy for yummy food! Mommy will be so happy and give Jack headpats! Yay!"

Jack took the bag of coins with her as she went to the Shadow Servant Berserker.

The battles that are currently happening in the Slum are-

Shadow Servant Berserker vs Emilia, Tachie, Mordred, and Jack
Shadow Servant Archer vs Chiron and Ibaraki
Shadow Servant Lancer vs Ushiwaka

(music ends)
However, these fights and this very battle wouldn't be told nor be tale as the scenery changes  to a large group of Royal Knights that are going towards the Slums. As they went which are being led by Marcos Gidark as right beside him is the second-in-command Julius Juukuilus. All of them are rushing over to the Slums to take on the 'Phantoms'.

Julius: "So the 'Phantoms' are now going the Kingdom's entrance? why now? they have been only roaming around outside the range of Lugunica. So, why are they moving?"

Marcos: "We don't know, but with those injured guards who escaped with their lives have reported back said that the 'Phantoms' have suddenly appeared in the Slums."

Julius: "Like in the pervious reports?"

Marcos: "Yes, appearing out of a nowhere and aimlessly wandering. However, in the report that I have been informed about is that the so called, 'Adventurers' are fighting them off as we speak."

The finest of knights, Julius had his eyes focus as he heard the term "Adventurers". A term that came up from rumors, news, and even Reinhard who had spoken with them. These so called 'Adventurers' are a diverse group of people who aren't apart of any of the four kingdoms. From eye witnessed reports one whore a full set armor that doesn't look like any armor seen in any of the kingdoms, another set of armor yet again not seen in any of the kingdoms, whose a female, a male individual whose clothing doesn't resemble any clothing from any of the kingdoms, and three others as well whose attires are different, but hints on where their origins may come from. Two being having similar clothing designs that come from Kararagi as with both being female, although one of them wears one very... exposed while the other is what many have never seen is an Oni. A very rare race of Demi-human that Julius has studied through the Capital's library. The Oni were considered the mightiest of all the Demi-human race, but they usually live away from the other demi-human races. Lastly, one of them is what many can considered a genius in term of creating metias and has expand knowledge of metais, she's considered the most beautiful woman to laid their eyes onto if anyone get the chance to meet them in person. But due to this group popularity there were some reports that thieves and kidnappers tried to take their things or their supposed "leader" of this group.

To be blunt Julius saw this group quite fierce to be able to handle against a big groups of these 'Phantoms' while the Royal Knights couldn't. Julius knew the lost of lives of these fine knights, but for them to easily dispatch them must mean they're strong. However, one individual in the group is quite out anyone can say. That would be the leader who leads the "Adventurers" and for what Julius knows is that the person whose leads is a boy, a boy whose remarkably good in cooking while being the main strategist of the group. Overall, there basically zero to no information about them, and the only available information Julius knows is that, they'll help anyone whose need and accept anything for their help. They don't care about money, so anything is useful to them like information, books, ingredients, and any other item they can get their hands on for free.

??: "Are you that worried Julius, nyan?" 

Julius turns to his other friend being Felix Argyle a cat demi-human whose the best healer throughout the Kingdom of Lugunica, earning himself the title of Blue.

Julius: "Yes actually, those 'Phantoms' are fierce and have claimed the lives that I fight alongside. I've even fought a few and they are not to taken likely." 

Felix: "Yes, yes, but you're forgetting about something here. We have Reinhard, and everyone knows he be there before we join the fight. Isn't that Crusch-sama?" 

Beside them is another person whose also an important person as she stood tall and firm beside the royal guards. A female who has long dark green hair equipped with armor walking besides them crowd of knights

Crusch: "Of course, but that doesn't mean we should stay behind the sword saint forever. We all have the duty to protect the kingdom with our lives. I will not sit by while these creatures try to slip into our kingdom." 

Marcos: "Either way, I am neither glad or upset of your decision Lady  Crusch, I would've like for you to stay out of this battle."

Crusch: "Commander Marcos, you and anyone in the royal army should know why. Within the House of Karsten, we have a obligation which is also our sworn duty to serve the Kingdom at all cost, even in these times. Is there any need to have a reason to not do such?" 

Marcos: "*sighs* Of course not, but that doesn't mean its concerning as you are a candidate no less."

Crusch: "Of course, I will inform the council of my intervention in this oncoming battle. But this will be another discussion we can have for another time."

Felix could only smile as his lady stood with firm of authority not backing down against the 'Phantoms' nor would she back out even against Commander Marcos's words.

Felix: "Nyan! that's Crusch-sama for you!"

Julius: "*nods* In any case we should be about-" 

Knight: "WHAT THE HELL IS THAT!?" 

One of the knights spoke as everyone looks over at the distance which they have good eye view of the Slum and what they see is beyond abnormal. The Slum from where they are looking at has been engulfed in a grey mist only showing the silhouettes of the buildings that still there after the war. As the knights and everyone looked ahead Marcos spoke out-

Marcos: "Alright everyone! the 'Phantoms' are near! get ready to fight!" 

The knights includes those of Julius and Crusch got their weapons ready for the battle ahead as they began rushing over to the Slums to fight against the "Phantoms." Although, with this whole battle and chaos that's going on around here there is one individual that's been observing this whole story.

A single figure that's up top of the walls of the city of Lugunica. On top of these said walls to which are close to the Loot House location as a figure stood before it. A cloaked figure who has been watching this whole display couldn't help, but smirk underneath their cloaked hood. The figure stretches their arms out as well letting their hands open too, which they now speak out loud for no one hear or be heard of their voice.

Arc 1 is soon to be over and my debuted is coming!

For everyone to see, hear, and witness my appearance

Hahahaha! oh, I can't wait for this story to re-tell itself

No longer waiting for this garbage "Love" and getting into the action!

A story should always start off with a big bang! should always get the readers attention! even if it starts off with a slow burn

But until they get into those "moments" its where what truly shines in a story.

"Natsuki Subaru"

You will be a ____

A ____ that I imagine to become a reality

Something like this shouldn't exist, but now exist

This story was foretold which I have seen and yet...

I am unsatisfied.

I am bored of it

And most of all...

I am agitated of it.

For these very reasons alone

This story will change

For that to happen...

I will be the main villain for you!

However... 

Lets stir up the pot just for you, "Natsuki Subaru"

I hope you'll like it~ because...

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

You are about to see why this "World hates you"

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

You will see these people that you consider your "Friends" as...

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

"Murders"

"Betrayers"

"Liars"

"Deceivers"

"Manipulators"

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

I will tear your mind apart

I will rip away your emotions

I will force your moralities to waiver

I will make you question your identity and purpose

I will test and push your limits of your own humanity

I will flourish you in order to see...

If you can become a...

"____"

Chapter Text

The flapping of a single butterfly's wings that reverberates across great distances and spans of time can produce the tiniest of changes. Affecting the lives of the unknown today, which may diverge them from the path between Chaos or Order

Third POV

When the large number of royal knights that's being led by Marcos Gidark alongside with second-in-command Julius Juukuilus, Felix Argyle, and Crusch Karsten. All of them were stunned by what they see in front of the entrance of the Slums.

The entrance of the Slums were a lot of different individuals, but most can be intrepid of who they are. A group of seven people that were wearing different clothing that includes one thing being that these are the "Adventurers" everyone in the kingdom have mentioned. Meaning the leader of the "Adventurers" is here as well including one Diana ground dragon and the weird metia carriage that the "Adventurers" rode on. However, what's more shocking is that they weren't the only ones. There were four individuals there with the "Adventurers". This being Reinhard, a large man can be said a Giant, a small blonde girl, and a sliver haired girl aka Emilia another candidate to the throne. This just brought another level of wonder of what really happened at the Slums.

All of them turned their direction towards the royal knights as well with Mercos, Julius, Felix, and Crusch. Only one spoke out and that being... the leader...

Subaru: "Hey, took you long enough, but we got this handled. All 'Phantoms eliminated (mind) So this the commander that Reinhard get his orders from. God, he looks like he can punch a hole through my chest."

The knights saw this as they let out a sight of relief that the "Adventurers" have dealt with the 'Phantoms' as they walked forwards towards them. Marcos is the one that eyed all of them, but turned his attention to the black haired boy whose supposedly the leader.

Marcos: "I take it that you are the leader of the 'Adventurers'? (mind) He different from what the reports have stated on their leader."

Subaru looked at who seems to be the leader that Reinhard has spoken about a long time ago this being Marcos. The man is a large man with a chiseled face, a pair of of blue eyes, and green-colored close-cropped hair is cut into the shape of a square. What's more unlike the other people, Marcos is wearing a suit of plate of armor with gold trimmings. Overall, Marcos appearance exudes of a disciplined and seasonal warrior. 

Subaru: "Yup, and if you are wondering why Reinhard didn't help out its because I asked him not to. I already had a plan and we didn't need his help to deal with the 'Phantoms'. In any case, what's done is done. But... I have to apologize... I... I found out some guardsmen were found dead on the other side of the entrance of the Slums. I apologize that I couldn't prevented their deaths."

Marcos: "*nods* No need young man, what you've done is more then enough for those men are able to rest easy that the threat has been taken care of. Even so, we will collect their bodies." 

Subaru: "Yeah, in any case, if you want to check around be my guess."

Subaru stepped aside now with everything is over.
(Note: Yeah, yeah! I know, I off-screen the whole battle that went down in the Slums. Although, it would've ended with who were going to be the winners here. Besides, if I kept on going this whole chapter would've been another battle with a bunch of switching between the characters. But don't worry, this would be the only off screen moments here because from here on out. I can't really off-screen anything else)

How the battle concluded with each oner is quite hard, but manageable. After Jack finished off Elsa which Subaru had to multitask on giving direction to both Mordred and Assassin where to go to help out Emilia and Tachie. Chiron and Ushiwaka were dealing with their fight quite evenly, however due to the mist it provided the two aid against the Shadow Servant. Does it harm the Shadow Servants? no, in fact any Shadow Servant and Servant are completely immune against the effects of the mist, however, what it did is lower the Shadow Servant's speed and agility. It didn't matter if they were fighting on the rooftop of the surrounding buildings in the Slums the mist will effect them either way. Not to mention the mist causes those that are targeted to lose tracks on their essential opponent. In this case, the Shadow Servant Berserker that was chasing Emilia and Tachie to lose track of them. Intern both Jack and Mordred were able to regroup with Emilia and Tachie to which the two can have some time to recover a bit of their stamina, even if it was a little bit. After recovering a bit of their stamina, the group agreed that they would need another servant to help them in this fight. For that reason the group headed to where Ushiwaka is at, so they can all jump on the Lancer Shadow Servant.

Chiron meanwhile was dealing with the Archer Shadow Servant quite well, maybe too well as for these couple of minutes. the Teacher of Heroes was capable of enough to stall against the Shadow Servant enough that Ibaraki can join and get one attack in. A quick, but deadly slash at the back side of the Shadow Servant that left a hefty enough damage that cause it to get staggered which gave Chiron the winning blow. By that, Chiron shot an arrow right on the forehead of the Shadow Servant killing instantly. How did Ibaraki get the drop on the Shadow Servant? simple answer which has already been stated. The mist lowers the agility and speed of the Shadow Servant which intern the speed of Ibaraki vastly superior for the Oni leader to attack at a good enough weak point. With that out of the way. the two were free to join the other big group that they all had taken apart in eliminating the Lancer Shadow Servant. Now, with most of the Shadow Servant having been eliminated Subaru along with all the servants began to formulate a plan to take out the last two Shadow Servants.

After a few minutes they came up how to deal with the Berserker Shadow Servant. Mordred, Ushiwaka, Ibaraki, and Tachie will fight it  head on with their combined effort, while Jack, Chiron go ahead and search for the last Shadow Servant. With planning and Subaru multitasking with each Servant informing them with the plan as well speaking with each one individually as the Servant's telepathy can only work with their Master aka Subaru. None of the other Servants can speak with each other in this manner, so for that reason Subaru has to speak with each one individually in order for this plan to work. Subaru has been doing this for awhile now and has gotten good on ordering his Servants alongside Da Vinci supporting him with overall plans. 

Time went by and before they knew it they have defeated all the Shadow Servants and in a nick of time as a bunch of royal knights came with some important individuals.

Marcos: "Alright men! I want groups of four to go into the Slums and check around the whole area. Every corner of the Slums must be checked. *Looks at Reinhard* Reinhard, I want you to report back to the council of this matter and once you're done return back. I already know the council will want to know of this event."

Reinhard: "Yes commander"

Reinhard took a bow with his head leaning forward showing great respect to Marcos as the op character went off without a waste. Subaru at the time explain to Reinhard about what has happened minus Rom and Felt as he doesn't want anything happened to the poor girl, besides those two he explained everything else. In any case, Reinhard went off as Marcos turns his head towards Felix which he refers to him via title.

Marcos: "Blue, come with me, *points a few knights* and you all follow suit. We will recover the bodies of the fallen guards. Blue, if you can try and 'fix' them, so that we can restore them and bring them properly to their families."

Knights/Felix: "YES!"

Subaru hearing "Blue" means that the cat-demi human has earned the title of being best in the category of magic being water. Subaru looked at guy, who has flax colored hair and yellow eyes, as well as cat ears and a tail fitting his demi-human heritage. After that Subaru watches the groups of knights began heading into the Slums to secure the area that no other Shadow Servant comes as well collecting the bodies of the fallen guards. Two people came towards Emilia which Subaru caught his eyes on. The first person is a tall young man who has a well-built muscular stature with yellow eyes and gleaming light purple hair that is arranged neatly with a strand hanging down his face. Like those besides this man, he wears what seems to be the exclusive Royal Knight uniform. Right besides this man is another person whose a female, she a beautiful woman with almond-shaped amber eyes and long dark verdant-green hair that reaches down to her lower back. The woman's attire consists of a steel armor trimmed in gold, though it only covers part of her upper body, shoulders, and forearms. Along with the armor, her hair is tied into a ponytail, the gloves she wears are brown, and she bears a bright red cape.

Julius(confused): "Emilia-sama? why are you here in a place such as this?"

That sentence alone kinda puts Emilia in a bad position as if she speaks truthfully about what occurred, she is likely to lose her position within the race for the Throne. Additionally, those who don't know about Crusch's "special ability" would know that she has something that would detect something within Emilia's words if she didn't speaks in a certain way.

Emilia(nervous): "Oh um- uh-" 

Subaru: "She got caught up with our case."

In a nick of time, Subaru jumps in in order to help Emilia as he highly doubt that she could come up a good lie and she looks like she needs help. Subaru gave her a dumbs up behind his back to Emilia which she remained silent, but is thankful to him nevertheless.

Crusch: "What do you mean by that?" 

Subaru: "We were doing our normal business until something came up. This was being a trail that would ultimately lead us to an assassin whose also infamous one as well. It took place in the deep parts of the Slums. Now, where does Emilia come into this discussion? it was because we got information that this assassin was going after her specifically if I so may add."

Julius(shock): "An assassination attempted!?"

This caused Julius and Crusch to be in shock as hearing this as the knew about Emilia being candidate. Even so, candidates are kept hidden very well from the public's eyes until they announce the royal selection. For someone to go after Emilia, they're either trying to take her out from the competition early or they hate her from the sheer resemblance. Who knows...

Subaru: "Yup, the assassin used one of the local thieves here in the Slums to steal an item from Emilia which is personal to make her come over."

Crusch: "I see... so the assassin's plan was to use a thief to bait out Emilia-sama, so that she would chased them to the location in the Slums in order for the assassin to eliminate her. A well thought out plan, but it was lucky that you 'Adventurers" were able to prevent that. What happened to the assassin?"

Subaru: "The assassin was quite strong and we couldn't restrain them as we had Emilia and other people with us. Not to mention, the assassin was quite formidable that capturing them would require a bit more planning. If there was more time and preparation, we could've captured them, but it led to us having no other option, but to kill them."

Crusch: "No matter as what you've done is something more then enough."

Subaru: "Thanks- oh wait! I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Natsuki Subaru! its a pleasure to meet you two."

Subaru lets out a hand towards Crusch which she humbly accepted the hand of the leader of the "Adventurers".

Crusch: "I am Crusch Karsten of House Karsten. It is a pleasure to meet you. (mind) This whole time he has been telling the truth, but he hasn't disclose the gender of the assassin, or anything I could get off. Either way, he's been truthful as it, for now though." 

Subaru: "Whoa! I didn't expect a noble to be here. I guess the 'Phantoms' is a call for duty, I suppose."

Crusch: "Is it that shocking? with enough training and skill anyone including the nobles can fight."

Julius: "Julius Juukulius, a knight of the royal guard."

Subaru: "Oh, you're the guy Reinhard has spoke about. You good friends with him? (mind) Talk about high stats even with a single glance, I can tell this guy is really strong."

Julius: "Of course I am, we been good friends for a very long time. What about you, Subaru? what's your relationship with Reinhard? (mind) So this is the person that Reinhard told me about. He seems normal"

Subaru: "For one, I wouldn't call myself 'Friend' yet, more like acquaintance. We only have met like one time, but considering today it makes it two times. All I can really say is that he's a good person and means well for everyone."

Julius: "That is Reinhard, he always tries his best to help everyone around him."

Subaru: "In any case, I think we should get going. I just have to pray that there's still a place that we can rent for the night."

Emilia: "Come to my place!"

Everyone's head turn to Emilia minus of course Rom and Felt who were confused.

Subaru: "Your place?"

Emilia: "I mean of course, for saving my life and all. It should be fair to help you out in staying where I am living."

Subaru: "Huh, *turns to his Servants* what about it guys?"

The servants looked at each other and they all agree.

Mordred: "Sure"

Da Vinci: "Very well!"

Ibaraki: "So be it"

Tachie: "*nods*"

Ushiwaka: "If my milord says so, then I too shall accept as well."

Chiron: "Thank you for your hospitality, Emilia-sama."

They all spoke with different forms of saying "yes" towards Emilia's offer.

Subaru: "I guess that settles it, Emilia, we accept your offer."

Patrasche: "Kyaaa!"

Subaru turns to Patrasche who screeches for her approval in the group.

Subaru: "*laughs* Sorry, Patrasche! I forgot to add you too into the group agreement. *looks at Emilia* Sorry, she doesn't like it when I leave her out of things. Oh yeah! Felt, how about you?" 

Felt: "Huh!? what do mean me?"

This caught Felt's attention real fast as what Subaru said made no sense until he explained further.

Subaru: "Come on, you were looking for job right? to earn some money to get out the Slums?"

Felt and Rom looked at Subaru as they see his eyes diverting them towards Crusch and Julius who were still here. Which Felt immediately understood, Subaru is trying to get her out of here, so she wouldn't get in trouble with the nobles.

Felt: "Y-Yeah! I am!"

Subaru: "Emilia, do you think your employer can hire her? I think she can do it?"

Emilia: "Weeeell, I could put a word for 'him'. But are you sure about it Felt?"

Felt: "I mean-"

Rom: "Go Felt"

Felt turns to Rom who spoke out as catching her off guard.

Felt: "But Old man Rom, I can't just-"

Rom: "Its fine, I may be old coot, but that doesn't mean I ain't a fool. This is a good opportunity for you Felt. *looks at Subaru* You take care of her over there, right?"

Subaru immediately tell something shifted from the old man that he once saw in his visions and now. Rom's eyes excluded not some old giant, but a parent whose serious with protection over Felt. Subaru can't pinpoint it, but there is some kind warrior aura that also there, but its hidden very well. All Subaru can tell from a single glance is that Rom isn't some old man in the Slums, somehow he is somewhat more important figure. But Subaru can think of that later as he nods.

Subaru: "Don't worry, Felt will be in good hands and with Emilia's help. I have no doubt that Felt will work hard to earn her place."

Rom: "Good, Felt go with them, I need to stay here for other business. You can do this..."

Felt: "Old man Rom... *sighs* sure, but! after I get enough money! I'll come back for you, ya hear!"

Rom gave a good old man laughter as this brought delight into this atmosphere that's needed. As that was going on Subaru turns to Julius whose been watching as the young man went to the royal knight guard.

Subaru(whisper): "Hey, Julius, if you don't mind passing a message for Reinhard for me that would be great."

Julius(confused): "Why are you whispering? also why?"

Subaru(whisper): "I'm just being my weird self. But for the reason well it isn't simple, but just tell him to come to the Roswaal Manor tomorrow morning. Lets just say we are going to drop a big bomb on him."

Julius: "...A bomb?"

Subaru: "... I mean like a surprise."

Julius: "Oh, that what you meant. Why did you have to phrase it like that?"

Subaru: "*sighs* Never mind, but thanks Julius."

With that now out of the way Felt now joins the party with Emilia, Subaru, and everyone else aka the servants. Although, Subaru's whispers to Julius is well eavesdrop easily due to the fact that Crusch is near to the finest knights, she could only wonder why Subaru wanted Reinhard to come to the Roswaal Manor. For that Crusch would leave it up to the air for now as both her and Julius would mind their own business for the time. Besides that Felt now started to chat with both Subaru and Emilia, while Rom stood in the sidelines as he looks up at the moon. On the other end, the Servants were well conversing with each other for the time.

Felt: "Okay, where are we heading, and when I get there the pay better be good!"

Subaru: "I mean its probably good pay when you think about it. But you working for a noble in high standers isn't your type of line of work. But its money, you can probably pull it off."

Emilia: "Don't worry Felt! Roswaal maybe weird at first. But he's very reliable!"

Felt: "I'll be the one to deciding that and by the way, how are we going to get there?"

Emilia: "Huh?"

Subaru: "Oh yeah, now that you mention it. How did you get to the capital Emilia? did you take a carriage?"

Emilia: "Yes, Ram drove me here so I could know the capital better and get to sightsee. As well to send a letter to register as a candidate for the Royal Selection. Also, Ram' is one of the maids that work under Roswaal."

Subaru: "I see, well 'Ram' is probably looking for you. So, is there any chance you get in-" (mind): Can't believe that its finally over. I can finally catch a break from all of these Shadow Servants. But the mystery of where they came still remains. Probably because of that psycho... whatever,  I guess now we can-"

(Mazoku Kenkyuusho (Demonic Institute) - Higurashi no Naku Koro ni ost)

Suddenly Subaru's mind began to take a hit one last time as the world around him began to move on itself. Like dropping a rock into a pond as it ripples from the thrown rock that entered its watery domain. Emilia and whoever is behind her became this blurry images where Subaru couldn't make heads or tails of what he is even looking at anymore. The next thing is that of a loud "Crack!" sound that hit Subaru's skull, splitting and opening it, the bone of the skull instead of the flesh. Subaru felt like his own skull just got shattered in a instant and yet he was alive with none of his inside flesh being harmed.

Subaru(mind): "What's happening-"

The stuff that happened moments ago haven't faded as Subaru's mental limit has reached its maximum limit. Subaru's whole body became paralyzed from exhaustion, the overwhelming stress, and mental strain that he has accumulated through all that he has experience in a single day. It was just the other day that Subaru just gained a new form of trauma that being almost getting eaten alive by a Earth Serpents via a surprise attack. Besides, the visions and sensations of those visions the pain that it left on Subaru which he felt never faded. Not even after all of these hours, the sensations of the slashing of the stomach remained as it began to stir once again. However, what was more frightening then having the remembrance of these events that never happened, yet happened in another time if anyone would call it that. It would be the ripples of the shockwave that's being forced through Subaru's brain after his own skull just got shattered without harming him in anyway as there was no pain. Although, this new sensation began to leave another mark onto Subaru like all the rest.

In that moment Subaru heard something...

*Rip, Rip, Rip, Rip, Shred, Shred, Shred, Shred*
*Rip, Rip, Rip, Rip, Shred, Shred, Shred, Shred*

A repeat of what Subaru can deduce is ripping paper, but from a book of some kind. Back home, Subaru would need to rip a piece of paper from one of his notebook if he messes up on something that he cannot easily erase. The sounds of ripping paper with a follow up of shredding said paper came next which repeated for some time. From there... something else happened... 

*Flap, Flap, Flap, Flap, Flap, Flap*

Within Subaru's vision which he thinks that he is the only one seeing it as a beautiful and graceful baby blue colored butterfly flapped its wings. Subaru can hear the flaps of the said butterfly wings as it flew towards him as the beauty of it was so captivating that it rivaled or overcame Emilia's beauty alone. Its baby blue color began glowing slowly until glowing brightly that it glowed like a candle light. As each flap of the butterfly wings flapped ever so closely towards Subaru it got to its destination... that being his nose. The butterfly just sat itself on Subaru's nose so peacefully without harm nor care just preached. Seeing the butterfly up close Subaru could somehow or in a imaginative way feel the very beauty from it. Subaru besides being paralyze or not, he was committed to being still for the whole time as seeing such a beautiful butterfly like this is breath taking. However, soon enough the butterfly began flapping its wings once more as it took off from his nose as going forward and straight up. Subaru moved his eyes slowly as seeing the butterfly fly up above where he was and after a good solid minute. After that-

Emilia(shock): "Subaru!"

Subaru: "What?" 

Emilia: "Your nose"

Subaru: "Huh"

*Drip, Drip, Drip, Drip*

Subaru moved one of his left hands towards his nose, but he immediately feel liquid flowing down from his nose then to his lips. Unexpectedly, Subaru tasted his own freshly blood that's flowing down through his nose. Subaru brought his left hand which now has blood droplets stains onto the palm of it which he gently touches it. Subaru looks at the blood that his front and middle fingers touches as he inspects the blood and not a moment too soon. Subaru said one thing before scumming to something he doesn't know.

Subaru: "Oh crap..."
(music ends)

Subaru in that single moment his eyes rolls back as collapse backwards falling to the ground making a loud "Thud" sound to echo throughout the area. Those who heard it and seen it came rushing towards Subaru.

Servants: "MASTER!/MOMMY!/MILORD!/HUMAN!"

Emilia/Felt/Patrasche: "Subaru! Kyaa!"

Everyone who was nearby they turned their attention to Subaru who fell to the ground with a nose bleed as they came towards his aid. All of the servants were all around Subaru along with preparing to fight anything that attacked their master. Crusch and Julius came close to the servants, but not close only nearby like Felt, although Emilia is the first to react fast as the half-elf got down to her knees while placing her hands onto him. 

Emilia: "I'll heal him!"

Emilia began to heal Subaru as her hands began to emit a light bluish glow onto the young man. As this was happening Marcos and Felix along with a few other royal knights came over after they dealt with the bodies of the guards. Marcos orders a group that finished snooping an area of the Slums and tasked them to get these fallen soldiers out of the Sums. From there Marcos heard and saw the commotion at the front entrance of the Slums which they all rushed over. 

Marcos: "What happened? we heard yelling."

Crusch: "We don't know commander Marcos, he simply fell."

Felix looked at the situation and saw Subaru with his current state.

Felix: "Nya!? *rushes over to Subaru* did he get attacked!?"

Julius: "We don't know, he simply fell as stated with Crusch-sama."

Emilia: "His nose started to bleed out of nowhere and-"

??: "Ah yes! the wings have finally flapped!"

(Nisemonogatari OST - Imitation (Kaiki Theme))

Everyone got startled by the new voice that came out of nowhere as they turn their heads to the said new voice who stood above Subaru, Emilia, and Felix. They all see a cloaked figured who stood before them all the presence of the individual wasn't normal as their own skin felt like worms were wiggling up their bodies. Disgusting, the only word they can described the presences that they all felt, even Emilia who can look pass many things, but this individual, she couldn't hide her distain for them. As this happened the cloaked figure once again spoke to them.

??: "Alright ladies and gentlemen! it is time for my debut!"

Mordred immediately draw out her sword out and without hesitation forward slashed towards the cloaked individual, but whoever they are was able to dodged the attack in a instant without living a single sound of their steps. Besides the people of this world, the servants were unaffected by the cloaked figure's presence. 

??: "Aw~ why are you attacking me? I have something important to say for everyone! the readers must know!"

Mordred: "Shut it! the stench of your soul is revolting!"

The people around be it the knights, Marcos, Julius, Crusch, Felix, and Emilia were all confused of what's going on while getting out of the trance of disgust towards the cloaked figure's presence, but they all them saw the servants pulled out all of their weapons towards the mysterious individual.

??: "Now, now~ you can attack me right after I tell you and everyone here some secrets. Wouldn't that be nice~?"

Chiron: "What do you mean?"

??: "Simple, wouldn't you all want to know of what really went down to the Royal Family?"

This caught the people of this world's attention minus the servants as well Felt and Rom. However, the to those who were more effected by that sentence were Marcos, Julius, Crusch, and Felix.

Marocs(serious): "What did you say?"

Felix(anger): "What do you mean!?"

Crusch: "..."

This news even took most of those of this world to be taken aback and had to take a doubletake on what this mysterious figure just said.

??: "Oh my! so many want answers, but yet all of you want me to be killed. *looks at Ferris* Did I strike a nerve Felix~? or I should say Ferris? either way its a delight to see both you and Crusch still working together. Fourier would've love to see you two in your current state. He would've been proud of you two."

This caused the cat-demi human to explode in rage.

Felix(anger): "SHUT YOUR MOUTH! you have no right to say that under his highness name!"

??: "Come now, I was merely stating the facts here. In any case, wouldn't you all want to know my secrets~? I have a few to give for free. It would be quite the reward for Subaru's doings, no?"

Crusch/Julius/Marcos(mind): "Reward?"

The word made no sense, but it comes to speculations that Subaru has some kind of relationship. Which led to Crusch to speak out while having her hand on its handle preparing to draw it from its sheath to fight against this cloaked figure.

Crusch: "Are you the one that set up this? the assassination and the 'Phantoms'? 

??: "Sharp eyes, 'Valkyrie' and yes, everything I have done today and what happened today is my doing. I have to say, you knights do put a good fight, but not much. Honestly, I thought I would need to lower their power level. You know? to give you guys a much fighting chance."

This irritation cause the knights to stir in anger as this resulted a sharp strike to their pride as well as being royal knights of Lugunica. It was an insult to them along with their wounded and fallen knights.

Knight 1: "Screw you!"

Knight 4: "Do you know what you've done!?"

Knight 3: "Our friends are dead because of you!"

Knight 2: "We'll have your head for what've done to us Royal Knights!"

A couple of more knights spoke out towards the cloaked individual with sheer anger as the next response came out of the person only angered them further.

??: "Then they should've gotten stronger. If they were weak they should've run away. Its not cowardice to run away from it? its natural human response. So why bother fighting against something which anyone of you knights would know that you're going to lose? because of some useless pride? I mean, duh! makes logical sense why they died. Because your sin as prideful and arrogant minds. Its almost not surprising to say at least."

The way that this cloaked figure spoke with zero remorse about the knights dying or receiving massive injuries against the 'Phantoms' aka Shadow Servant. Truly shows the lack of care about the people lives that this individual shows towards these royal knights.

Marcos: "Whoever you are... if you are the one response for all of this for these pass months. You will perish by all means-"

??: "Look, old man, I'm going to talk! god, you guys are so impatience. *Looks at the Servants* Don't worry I'm not after Subaru for time being, but just know that I will be calling him later to express my delight of his achievements. Moving on, my attention for this debut of mine is *Slowly turns to Crusch* her... I have something special to say to her."

Without any warning or care the cloaked individual walks towards the green haired woman aka Crusch as each stepped echoed each knight is ready to attack the person. The servants moved Subaru out the way along with Felt and Emilia to protect their master including them as well. For Felix he immediately stood up and stand right beside Crusch as the cloaked man walked towards the woman. Within a good distances between each other this being two feet distances the cloaked man bended forward towards Crusch, what she saw was nothing, but a pleasant smile that plastered on their face. The eyes cannot be seen due to the cloak that's covering them, but what came out of his mouth shocked everyone that heard it.

??: "I was the one that killed the royal family."
(music ends and switches to this music)

(6.26 - Plot | The World Ends with You the Animation Soundtrack)

Everyone was stunned by this revelation as they didn't know what to proceed with this information.

Crusch: "What?"

Crusch's tone spoke with confusion and mind-blowing as she doesn't know how to respond as her own ability is telling her things that... she couldn't believe it. 

??: "I was the one that poison all the of the royal family 2 years ago. It was a specialized toxins that would only effect the royal family. No matter whoever made contact them, they wouldn't get sick. It was a disease that would come naturally to the human body which pretty much goes without being noticed before they realize it. No matter how much knowledge or talent one is in the art of water magic, even with the Divine Protection of Water. It would be all useless at the end because this disease is incapable of being cured through magical means. Not only magical, but also natural healing remedies as well. The main reason is because... well the disease is incapable of be cured."

The words that spoke out by the figure whose cloaked in a black cap only showing his sadistic smile towards Crusch. As every word and every time the figure spoke was more than just truth, but fact.

??: "Anyways, you're probably wondering, why? was I angered by the royal family? did I hate them? was I a traitor once ally to them? was I betrayed by their royal lineage? OR WAS I OR AM I A SIN ARCHBISHOP OF THE CULT- nope. None of these are true. The reason why I did it was extremely simple."

The cloaked person got more up into Crusch's personal space as even when she couldn't see their eyes. For some reason both of Crusch's and the cloaked person's eyes were staring at each other. What came next... was another shock that confirms only one thing.... insanity

"I did it because I needed something to happen for the story."

Words couldn't described the many twisted emotions that every single royal knight, Marcos, and Julius were feeling at that movement. But who were more effected by that single statement would be Felix and Crusch, two people who were basically childhood friends with one of the members of the Royal Family is something not to be taken likely. There emotions were rapidly increasing as the cloaked figure pulled back from where they stood as walking backwards from Crusch and Felix. The cloaked figure now turns their body around as he turned his head upward to look at the night sky as he continues speak.

??: "Many people have misunderstood me for a good portion of my life. I am neither good nor evil. I am merely a person who harbors no anger, rage, resentment, vengeances, jealousy, pleasure, or anything at all towards the royal family or anyone in that matter. To keep it bluntly, I just saw the royal family as figureheads to the Kingdom. Nothing more and nothing else. However, these do not roll out my reason for my own motives as I simply did it because I wanted a story."

Crusch with swirl of emotion that couldn't be proceed nor could she begin to understand the cloaked figure's own reason. Its insane! everything of this person is saying is insane. There's nothing else to describe this situation Crusch and everyone in this world's people couldn't understand. Back to the cloaked figure, they began moving their arms around with hand gestures as he went on a whole rant explaining more of his insane reasoning.

??: "You see, I needed something that could get everyone attention to the story. Every story needs a side plot to the main storyline as we readers would expect that side parts to have some kind of connection to the main story. Like say, helping out a princess for the time being until later on in the story we learn that the princess is fighting for the throne against her other siblings. However, I couldn't imagine the situation or gain any inspirations of creating it. Until a grand idea came to my head!"

Immediately, the cloaked figure turns around while facing everyone as they opens their arms out.

??: "If I can't get the material I need for the story through my imagination. Then I'll get the material through real life! so, the first thing came to mind is the Royal Family of Lugunica. I already knew where I wanted to take my story, and I had a difficult time figuring out what I should do to the Royal Family. After awhile I decided on 'royal family dies from mysteries illness' bland I know, but attention worthy, ya know? all of the suffering members dying one by one within a two year timespan. Where only the last and final surviving member of the royal family Fourier Lugunica have his final and last moments with someone he holds dear to his heart. Wouldn't that be a great tragic send off and scene to read off?"

Before anyone could say anything the cloaked figure with a flick of their wrist a book appeared out of thin air onto their left hand. Marcos looked at it as with Julius which they shared their time dealing with the Witch Cult. What can be said is that the book the cloaked figure is holding is not the Gospel that the Witch Cult have. The cloaked figure opened the book as with a loud voice began as they read something that once finished. Will spark the rage of a Valkyrie.
(music ends)

The day was clear, but a breeze put a chill in the air.

"Brunhilde... I'd like to go outside for a while. Could you lend me your hand?"

"Of course, Your Highness. If you'll excuse me..."

"Oh! carrying me yourself? Ha-ha! You are indeed a strong woman. I'm surprised again."

In the courtyard garden of royal castle, a profusion of seasonal flowers bloomed. But in the bustle and anxiety of the past several months, the colorful flora had found themselves rather lonely.

"Well, it's nice without a crowd. All the better to appreciate the blossoms- you can see them so much more clearly. Don't you think?"

"So you can. Your Highness is always so good at finding the bright side of things."

"I am, aren't I?"

Brunhilde knelt in one corner of the garden, letting the prince rest his head on her knees as the breeze drifted over them both. The prince half closed his eyes sleepily, the garden floating in his fuzzy vision.

"You and I used to come here when we were young to view the flowers. Do you remember, Brunhilde?"

"I remember. I would accompany my father to the castle, and when I got bored, I would always come here... and you would always meet me. It was comforting to my childish heart."

"The first time I saw you..."

"I'll never forget it. You came tumbling out of the sky! I was shocked."

Their conversation about the past began to blossom. Brunhilde smiled as she remembered, but Fourier shook his head gently.

"You're mistaken, actually. The first time I saw you was before that... I caught sight of you in this garden, from a distance. You were examining a young bud."

"...I didn't know. How embarrassing."

"Hardly. I was taken with you immediately. My heart beat faster, my cheeks got hot, and all I could do was stand there and look at you. After that, I would always look for you... truth be told, our meeting was no mere chance. Heh-heh. I'll bet you were surprised."

"Yes, very much so."

The prince's eyes crinkled, and his teeth showed as he laughed. Brunhilde ran her fingers gently through the golden hair that rested on her knees, patted the pale cheeks tenderly.

"On the subject of surprising you, allow me to confess the awesome plans I have for the future..."

"Yes, Your Highness. Please, surprise me again. Please tell me."

"Very well. Listen closely. I... I intended to make you my queen."

"—"

"I would make you my queen. It would be cause for contentment like no other. What do you think of that?"

"You... You certainly do know how to surprise me..."

Brunhilde found her voice catching, discovered she couldn't look at him. Fourier, the gentle smile still on his face, listened closely to the note of joy in her voice.

"We've...been through quite a lot, haven't we? I so desperately wanted your attention... Heh! It led me to put you to a great deal of trouble."

"...Your Highness. It was never a burden to do what you..."

"Tell me, Brunhilde... how did I do?"

"Your Highness?"

"Was I able...to be a Lion King worthy of your devotion?"

(music ends)
*SHWING!!*

An extreme powerful blade of magical wind energy went towards the cloaked man which he instantly dodged with inhuman reflex bending their body to avoid the attack. To which caused Felix to be in shock as that was Crusch's famous attack, the One Blow, One Hundred Felled, its a specialized technique that no one could see coming. This is because the energy blade is made through wind magic via logic it makes the magical energy slash invisible to the naked eye. So avoiding it in close distances should be impossible and not to mention how fast Crusch draw her sword with the said attack. After avoiding the said attack the cloaked figure got some distances as they looked at the one that did the attack.

??: "Oh my... to think the Valkyrie who drive away the Great Rabbit is capable of expressing such a face. My~ it is such delight that you for someone whose so noble... can have eyes of a killer~"

Crusch expression was deeply rooted with rage and anger which blinded her own judgment at that moment. Crusch's pose so more then enough as droplets of blood can be seen falling down from her right hand. The grip of Crusch's sword through her right hand gotten so strong that it caused her own said hand to bleed due to the utter rage she is feeling in that moment. The sheer attack was so fast that it even impressed and shocked Julius, Marcos, Felix, and the rest of the royal knights which they didn't think Crusch was capable of doing something like that.

Marcos: "Crusch-sama!"

Crusch(rage): "I... I don't know how or why... but... I do not care. My Divine Protection shows me the falsehood of those who lied to me. But you... you have spoke nothing, but the truth. I beginning to believe that my use of my blessing has truly blinded me from my own instincts. Because right now... I don't know what to believe... I can chalk them up to madness, and yet... yet you speak truth to this absurdity. But no matter... if you are... if you are the one that cause the Royal Family death then...  today is the day...*Readied her sword* that you will pay for the crime for such stupidly! madness! insanity! for some story of yours!?"

Felix(shocked/mind): "Crusch-sama..."

Crusch's shouts with rage from the bottom of her stomach and heart as she doesn't care whether or not this cloaked man is the killer. The deep rage couldn't be held back as what this cloaked figure spoke was the same way how Crusch and Fourier spent their final moments with each other. It doesn't matter if this insane person is the real or not as what really matters is that... she truly in the bottom of her heart... wants to kill this person.

??: "Oh yes Crusch-sama! get angry with me! be enrage with me! hate me with disgust! for I am the villain! so come! COME CLAIM MY LIFE AS IT IS IN YOUR RIGHT TO DO SO!"

Julius: "If that is all you have to say you, madman. Then we will silence your voice... forever."

Julius spoke next as he draws out his sword every so elegantly as he stood forward right beside Crusch. 

Marcos: "If what you say is true then... *draws his sword* your life has been forfeited!" 

That said multiple of the royal knights began pulling out their weapon as they aimed them at the cloaked figure as they themself get prepared for the fight. For what's to come next will be one interesting battle no less.

While that was going on those of Subaru's servant, including Rom, Felt, Emilia, and Felix who stepped aside from the battle that's going to happen only could watch. The group heard every word of it and they couldn't even think of a way to make a conversation as the only thing is that, they should avoid the fight. Although this only applied to Rom, Felt, Felix, and Emilia for Subaru's servants they were prepared to fight, but with their master in this condition, they rather protect him rather then fight the person that created this situation.

Chiron: "We should stand back and allow them to fight."

Mordred: "Really? aren't you one that wouldn't something slide?"

Chiron: "I am, but with our current state of our Master. It wouldn't be surprise that if we try to intervene, he would try to do something to Master. I rather not take that chance with his current condition."

Da Vinci: "I agree, we shouldn't intervene which I rather would. But for the time, we should observe the man and examine the fight. It would give us some information about him when the time comes when we ultimately fight him."

Ibaraki: "*sighs* Well, I was hoping to fight a bit more, but seeing humans struggle like this gives me such delight."

As the servants began to agree with one another on not intervening in the fight between the royal knights and the cloaked figure. Tachie took a few steps as she prepared her large shield.

Tachie: "Should I step in if things gets too much?"

Chiron: "Yes, and if I may ask, do you know your Noble Phantasm?"

Tachie: "Yes, I do... everything about my abilities is accountable, but my past memories. I haven't able to use it because its not useful in combat situations."

Chiron: "Alright, if anything happens I will provide support if you need be."

Like that the servants all took guard of their Subaru while two others got prepared to jump in if things get too much for the royal knights. Although, Emilia, Felix, Rom, and Felt stay back in the backlines they stayed in silent as they prepared to watch, yet another fight.

??: "Well first off, since Crusch attacked me first. Its only reasonable and fair that I should attack next!"

(Fight for Justice - Evil Eye vs Yuri and Delta - Overlord S2 OST)

The cloaked figure spread out their arms showing off their forearms as then a burst of blood began forming through these forearms. Once done the blood of the cloaked man began floating upward as they begun compressing to form into multiple small red orbs blood that were the size of a human fist.

Crusch: "What is this!?"

Marcos(mind): "Magic!? what kind of magic is this!?"

Whatever they were witnessing it was the first time for them to see something, so nasty and new at the same time.

??: "Sângeros de bucătă!"

In a instant these red orbs were shoot out in every direction which they were traveling in the speed of subsonic. All of the knights began defending themselves from the assassult of multiple red orb bullets towards them. Some of the royal knights either blocked the attack or tried deflecting them as they did so blood spray onto their swords or onto the ground. Although, some of them received powerful impacts from the sheer force from the red orbs travel speed. After that the cloaked figure jumped into the air and while in mid air the figure prepared another attack.

??: "Mărăcini Rampanți!"

Once again from the forearms its veins began glowing as another burst of blood came out, but this time its different as thin tendrils began coming out of these said forearms. The cloaked figure frail their arms around as using these thin tendril of solid blood to move thus using them like whips that are made out of blood via their movements. These tendrils were going to destroy anything in its way where the the knights were at, but before these tendrils can even kill or destroy anything. 

Crusch: "HYAHH!!" 

*SHWING!!*

Crusch came in with her technique blasting away and slice through the cloaked man's solidified tendril whips. The cloaked figur landed onto the ground where multiple knights charged at them with incredible speed. Royal knights aren't weak, they are "most skilled" and "most capable" members of society. The average Knight most likely receives much more training in all arts of combat and magics alike than the average soldier. The weapon of choice that the royal knights have are a type of straight-edged, one-handed short-sword with the hilt of a rapier. These swords are effectively weightless, making them more effective when royal knights use a sword style developed in the royal army. The sword style that the royal army primarily uses is defined by quick, decisive strikes, wide angle swings, lots of movement with heavy amounts of footwork, and a focus on clean cuts designed to slice straight through both animals and the magical arts alike.

They came at the cloaked figure with incredible speed in different direction prepared to cut the figure in great speed until-

??: "Sfera Rosie!"

However, the cloaked man's body began bursting out blood as the figure used said blood to creates a spherical cage via forming the blood into very thin, strong, and extremely sharp thread like substances. To which the cloaked man expanded the spherical cage to push back all the knight which some of them receiving multiple cuts onto their bodies. After that Marcos came down as he preform a powerful downward slash towards the cloaked man. Before the cloaked man decided on avoiding the attack the figure sensed magic behind him as he see Julius with his sword being imbued with magic coating, which is done by his six quasi-spirits or in this his buds to clad his blade in a brilliant rainbow light. 

Julius: "Al Clarista! (mind) With this its over! this spell can cut almost everything! no matter the toughness!"

Julius would use this as a slashing attack, but he is capable of using this spell as a long-range. The cloaked figure sees a pure destructive beam of energy of rainbow of lights as pure white energy came towards them. Julius looks over to Marcos who saw this plan as they instantly avoided attacking the cloaked figure. Yes, Marcos never intended in attacking the cloaked figure it was merely a distraction for Julius to use Clarista on the cloaked figure. The sheer light that's being produce is has enough force and power to cut through anything and everything in its path.

??: "Dusk Hole!"

The cloaked figure spoke once again as they hold out their right hand as a hole appeared from the palm of the said right hand. Immediately, the attack Julius preformed began to get sucked into the palm of the right hand until the light that shined so bright that clears the night's darkness became nothing. As the cloaked figure absorbed Julius's attack completely.

Marocs(shock): "Yin Magic!? is Yin magic capable of such ability!?"

Julius: "Tsk!" 

??: "Aw~! thanks for the attack Julius! but as you should know, the light is weak when its out of its own terrain! Dark Bind!"

Immediately, the cloaked figure plunges their right hand into the ground as they immediately creates multiple tendrils composed of darkness from the underneath the ground. All these tendrils came at every single royal knight as they tried slashing them, but proven pointless as their sword slashes just passed through them. Julius with his imbued sword was the only thing that was capable of slashing the darkness. But for those who were caught by these dark tendrils, they were immediately wrapped up these tendrils restricting their movements this includes Marcos and Crusch. However, another ability came to light which is more shocking!

Crusch: "Julius! don't get caught! these things! they're capable of blocking magic!"

Indeed, most or all royal knights care capable of using a thing known as the "Mana Flow", even though its not considered magic, its grants those who are able to handle their mana inside of their bodies grants them with a boost of physical attributes. However, these black tendrils when caught block all means of magical which means these shadowy tendrils are capable of canceling out their "Mana Flow". Although, those who can use magic like Crusch are being restricted making her useless for the time.

??: "Its just you and me now Julius! have at me!"

The cloaked man charged forward towards Julius as he gets prepared as the knight sees all the dark tendrils backing away from him. As the cloaked man charges forward at Julius the figure opened his palms of both hands as suddenly blood spurts out from the said palms as the blood began shaping itself and forming into a durable big and long knives. The two began to clash with each other as their weapons made clanging sounds as each of their weapons hit each other, however after just a couple of second the cloaked man began dodging. Julius began preforming fast slashing and thrusting strikes against the figure, but they dodged while avoided all of the knight's attacks. 

??: "What's happening Julius, why haven't you hit me!? none of you have hit me! is this the level you knights have!? NO WONDER! you all failed to protect the royal family! its almost like you're not even trying!" 

Julius didn't say a word as he continues to listen the cloaked figure, but the entire situation made him feel something crawl up his skin with disgust. Like worms were just digging into Julius's flesh not harming, but wiggling in his body. The battle continue- or should it be consider a battle at all what's happening. The cloaked figure is simply dodging and avoiding every single swing and thrust that Julius is dishing out. The way the cloaked figure is avoiding, evading, and sometimes blocking Julius attacks were being performed in a inhuman manner. Like bending or twisting the figure's body like they were nothing, but a rag or leaf being blown by a powerful wind. After a couple of minutes of this going on Julius began to sweat a bit from the energy he's been using.

Julius(mind): "He's moving so quickly before I could make my attack. Its like he's able to see my movements before I get to preformed them."

However, with that thought coming into Julius's mind was the moment the figure decided to end this... here and now.

??: "Time to end this! Downfall!"

Like that Julius immediately got slammed down to the ground as an incredible force of pressure pushed the finest of knights to ground. The force that slammed Julius was powerful enough it created a mini crater underneath the royal knight. The power of pressure is strong, but not strong enough to instantly kill Julius. Suddenly dark tendrils started to wrap around Julius completely restricting his movements or in this case restraining him. Alongside canceling out any magic related ability that Julius would've used at that moment. Completely, defeating all royal knights without anyone of them being killed.
(music ends)

??: "Welp, that was a good workout *turns to Servants* look! if you think I'm going to kill them I'm not. These side character still have some use for the story. I can't go killing them off now, can I? besides *turns to Crusch* she still has some use for our main character."

Crusch(struggles): "'Main character?' what!?"

??: "What~!? you haven't figure it out!? the main character for the story! *looks over to Subaru* its quite obvious."

Crusch, Marcos, Felix, Emilia, Rom, and even Julius whose barely able to look to see the cloaked man's head turns to. They all see that the cloaked man is staring at Natsuki Subaru. 

Felix/Crusch/Julius(mind): "Subaru!?"

??: "He's weak, so weak that anyone can defeat him, but yet... he has something that makes him quite literally invincible. The boy has a resolve that's quite literally something else entirely, his will is what I can say that it belongs to those of monstrous figures that's for sure."

The cloaked figure began explaining about what makes Subaru "Special" that his will power is what can qualified as being monstrous.

??: "Given the boy a goal and combining his monstrous resolve and with clear mind, he is capable of doing things that he wouldn't or didn't know. Everyone has hidden talent that can be blocked behind effort. These two things can result in incredible results that not many have realize it which makes things interesting and real. No matter what happens to the boy... even if he falls down, get extreme injuries, get his own mind broken, undergo through many betrays, being tricked, or even with facing with death. The boy will always get back up never giving up in the face of adversity. Something like that... makes him different that not many have. Natsuki Subaru is the embodiment of Perseverance, Courage, Kindness, Love, and Sincerity. These aspects are the boy virtues of who this boy is. Weak, but given time, growth, pain, struggle, and anyone including this boy can become someone who can overcome challenges that even Reinhard couldn't achieve. As a matter of fact, its something that Reinhard can never get nor gain from some stupid Divine Protection or himself in that matter." 

Each word the cloaked figure says gives more of personal traits of who "Natsuki Subaru" is. Going as far as stating that Reinhard, the Sword Saint will never reach or obtain what "Natsuki Subaru" has. It sounded so outlandish, but Crusch listen to the cloaked figure's rambles as with using her Divine Protection which is not considered magic. But as the cloaked figure speaks about "Natsuki Subaru" as they spoke nothing else, but the truth. This only gives into question of... who is "Natsuki Subaru?"

Aside from those people Subaru's servants spoke a different perceptive all together. Ushiwaka and Tachie know about Subaru's sincerity as he tries his best to understand them and tries to get these two get along with the other servants in a genuine manner. Jack who has been with Subaru understands his love which they never understood ever since back at London, they desire that love since they were formed from that lack of maternal in their life. Ibaraki and Mordred knew of Subaru's courage as he isn't for one to back down against neither Chiron's training nor the knight of treachery being his sparing partner, along with other things that shows aspects of his like today. Da Vinci and Chiron knows one thing that Subaru's perseverance, despite everything that's going against this young man, he kept at it. No matter the pain, the struggle, or the difficulty of the task Subaru continues to overcome these challenges.  However, there is one aspect that all the servants know that makes Subaru... Subaru... that being his kindness. It didn't matter if you look like the Witch of Envy, if you were a human eating Oni, a infamous killer, or some Slum dweller, Subaru will help you and show one of his main aspects of himself... his kindness.

Altogether, these five virtues makes who "Natsuki Subaru" is which he himself could never realize or see who he really is as a person. Even now "Natsuki Subaru" doesn't fully know who he really is despite the amount of experience he has undergone through these three months in this new world.

??: "Overall, for now I will now speak out lout for all to hear."

The cloaked figure turned their body around as they looked up to the bright moon above them as they yelled at it!

Volcanica!! if you can hear me you senile old man! oh wait you can't! hahaha! your nothing, but a broken husk of your former self! whatever, if you can or not! I am the new villain of this world! so, get prepared if I choose to fight you! 

What came out of the cloaked figure's mouth mad everyone drop their jaws minus the servants.

Satella! you dumb bitch of a Witch! you think of yourself so high and mighty, huh!? guess what! you're not in control of this fucking story! the wings have flapped! meaning that things must changed for the better! its the rules Witch! not even an Authority can counter that! it may give one the rights to interfere with the world, but not rules! and going by the rules, your grand step is over! I'm in control here! its mine! MINE! YOU HEAR ME BITCH! ITS MINE!

With all the shouting and rambling the cloaked figure spoke it was utter insanity. The cloaked man not only cursed at the Divine Dragon, but also the Witch of Envy herself. Both powerful beings that made a mark in this world's history, and yet there is someone who spat at them like waste space. If this wasn't a indication of informing the people of this world that the cloaked figure doesn't belong to the Witch Cult then... nobody knows. However, the cloaked figure continue speak their final words.

Today... today is my debut of the story!
Today will mark a tale where I, the villain! will wait for the main character face me till round 1!
From there we will fight and see what he can do! 

But either way... if he wins or loses... 

the winner is already decided!

ITS GOING TO BE ME!

Rambles upon rambles that no one within the area couldn't find any logic to this or even understanding as the cloaked figure turns around with their gaze being aimed at Subaru.

??: "I'm... I'm so sorry about that. This was suppose to be... more special you can say. Honestly this is quite embarrassing, but don't you worry Natsuki Subaru. We are going to have a party... just for you, so don't worry about my main character! this arc will soon be behind us and you'll soon be off to a grand adventurer. Because you and I... ARE GONNA TO TEAR SHIT UP IN THIS FUCK UP WORLD! Till then! see ya later! you useless lots!"

With a manically laughter filling the air and without a second for everyone to collectively take in the information. A black ooze liquid appear underneath the cloaked figure's body as it started to envelops the cloaked figure's body, and in seconds vanishing into thin air including the black ooze liquid. The only thing that everyone heard was the manically laughter of the cloaked man until they vanish into thin air. The second that the cloaked man is gone it disperse all of "magic" that they used. All the people that were being restrained by the cloaked figure were now free as everything vanish letting everyone go. Now that everyone is free minus the spectators and servants looked at the situation that they witness. The only one that had any sort of words to say at what they have seen, went through, and heard is Felt who just spoke out loud which resembles to that of a shout. 

Felt: "What the fuck just happened!?"

A question like that... nobody had any answers for.

Chapter Text

Third POV

After this night's events everyone in the whole area dismissed each other as these events were something... that shouldn't be hold to the public eye or anyone else. The royal knights evacuated from the Slums along with Crusch with her knight Felix as they had to mentally collect what just happened this night. For the Adventurer's group moved as with bring alongside Emilia and Felt which reasons of getting the thief slum dweller out of trouble from the nobles. Da Vinci drives the Ornithopter Sphinx with Ibaraki(hidden) and Saber on her vehicle, while Ushiwaka is ridding on Patrasche who also has the unconscious Subaru riding with them. Not to mention Jack as well whose clinging onto Subaru like a Koala would do when cling onto a tree. For those who were walking it would be Chiron, Tachie, Emilia, and Felt.

How did they managed to escape or leave without the royal knights taking Subaru? well for one Emilia offered to take him alongside everyone else on his end including Felt too. Moreover, the royal knights don't know what's really going on and for the most part... they don't have anything to go by, only for the fact the cloaked man expresses strive for Natsuki Subaru. In the end, Chiron and Da Vinci were able to convince Marcos and Crusch to let them leave as this night was quite... big. Felt had her heartwarming goodbye to Rom, but promises to come back to get him out of the Slums.

Now, currently everyone is just walking or riding along to where Emilia is taking them to. They were all moving together and as they did there was a uncomfortable amount of silence, but soon enough Felt decide to speak about this matter.

Felt: "Well... that was something else?"

Chiron: "Indeed it was and... it is quite the revelation."

Emilia: "To think... that person is the one that cause the death of the royal family. This will not go unnoticed by the nobility."

Tachie: "Makes sense with confirmation of the killer. There's bound to be a search for the person as with a capture or dead wanted poster."

Felt: "Yeah... who ever that fucker was, they'll have every royal knight and mercenary coming for his ass no matter what. With nobility being petty I bet they'll put a high reward for the guy's head. Screw capturing, they probably just want that psycho's head all that matters."

That being said they continued to walk after a couple of minutes or so as Felt spoke something else.

Felt: "Hey, um.. big sis, how much do you think I get paid? I mean what kind job can you give me?"

Emilia: "Oh, maybe a maid?"

This cause Felt's eyes to bulge from her eye sockets as she exploded in anger.

Felt: "OH HELL NO! you're not making me wear a dress!"

Emilia: "Come now Felt-Chan, I wore a maid uniform for awhile and it wasn't so bad."

Felt: "Nope! no way!"

Chiron: "Um pardon me, but how much is for being a maid? you said one of them was sent with you Emilia-sama."

Emilia: "Oh, well um... the maids I know of kinda live there. Technically, they do get paid, I think about four small sliver and five large copper coins."

Felt: "...10... 10 small sliver coins."

...The worst thing Felt could've said was no, but she didn't... whether or not that was good or wrong choice... that's yet to be determined.

Emilia: "Um... I will have to check, but I think Roswaal will accept your terms."

Felt(sadden): "Uh... if that's the case... *mumbles* I could probably ask for a higher wage then * Stops mumbling and releases sigh* I'll see... ugh, I never thought that I would need to wear a dress to earn that much money in my life."

Tachie: "How much did you get from before your thief life?"

Felt: "Honestly, I mostly pickpocket wallets, trinkets, and other stuff that I'm able to get my hands on. They all go above a few copper or silver coins, if I'm lucky a small gold coin. But to get out of the Slums, you need to get shit tone of money. At best a few gold coins or a couple of holy coins."

Tachie: "So I'm guessing that 10 small sliver coins is quite a lot."

Felt: "I mean yeah! 10 small sliver coins is a lot!"

In this world there were four types of coins. The copper coin, which has the figure of the Royal Castle on it, the silver coin, which has the figure of the Sage on it, the gold coin, which has the figure of the first Sword Saint on it, and the most valuable coin is the holy gold coin, which has the figure of the Dragon on it. When Subaru and the group of servant collect these said coins, they have failed to notice the difference sizes of coins. There were a mix of small and large coins in the coloring of each type of coin. How they failed to notice it was well they usually don't buy a lot of stuff which is due to them getting gifts from their travels as well helping out the locals. This resulted in Subaru and the servants not to noticing the different coin sizes prior to Da Vinci's summoning. Now, thanks to Da Vinci the group now understood the money situation much more better as well get a better understanding of the estimations of each coin value of this world.

A Small Copper coin is worth 100¥ or $1 USD, and a Large Copper coin is worth 1,000¥ or $10 USD.
A Small Sliver coin is worth 5,000¥ or $50 USD, and a Large Sliver coin is worth 10,000¥ or $100 USD.
A Small Gold coin is worth 100,000¥ or $1,000 USD, and a Large Gold coin is worth 1,000,000¥ or $100,000 USD.
Finally, a Holy Gold(even though its platinum colored) coin is worth 10,000,000¥ or $1.000.000 USD.
(Note: So! you're probably wondering why I did this. Reason? kinda simple really, Tappei hasn't really been focusing in the world's currency. Besides, Vollachia an empire that maintain its currency based solely on gold coins, rather then different individual coin like Lugunica. As for the other two kingdoms we barely know anything about what currency they do, so I did my own head-cannon lore for the money in Lugunica. Anyways, I just adding in a bit of non-cannon lore to the world of Re:Zero that the author of Tappei Nagatsuki haven't established. FYI, I'm going to continue doing this where the author hasn't establish any lore significant that doesn't impacts the story or characters, like the four kingdoms currency.)

Felt: "10 small sliver coins equals to five large sliver coins! that is a pretty hefty sum of money if you ask me. Plus, I used to be a thief! so I know my money!"

Tachie: "We can tell"

??: "Emilia-sama!"

Emilia: "Ram!"

Everyone looked to the person that Emilia spoke out loud to whose name is Ram that the half-elf spoke about moments ago. From everyone's view they see a girl with a black and white maid outfit.

Ram: "Emilia-sama, where have you been? I've been looking all over for you. I only found you after asking around the market. I was told you were pursuing a thief. Why are you in this place? Did you catch them? *Notices the servants and Felt* who are they? (mind) Such strange attires..."

Emilia(nervous): "Well, Ram... I'll explain it on the way, but all you need to know is that this boy along with his friends saved my life."

Ram turns her head towards a boy whose unconscious on a Diana Earth Dragon alongside a bunch of other people.

Ram: "Are these people trustworthy?"

The maid spoke with a serious tone as she began gauging on the group of people. Just looking at these people is already enough to get anyone suspicious when they're around an important person like Emilia.

Emilia: "Of course! I trust them a lot and I can vouch of them. They saved my life, got what was stole from me, and other things."

Ram(mind): "So that explains why the sudden emergence of royal knights."

Emilia: "They don't have anywhere to go at the moment, so I'm taking them with us to the mansion. His name is Subaru and I wish to reward him alongside his friends. (mind) If he has nowhere to go then hopefully he can settle in Arlam."

Chiron: "We don't need a reward for all of us. Our Master deserves the reward more as he is the sole reason he help you, Emilia-sama. He decided on his own whim on helping you nothing more."

Ram and Emilia turns to Chiron whose spoke with honesty with a opened smile. Ram turns to Emilia if she can confirm it which she gave a few nods to Chiron's words.

Ram: "...Understood, Emilia-sama. I'll fetch the carriage immediately. (mind) I need to be careful. That nudist with the sword... I feel killing intent."

Ram tried to act formal in her voice, but the way she addressed the servants and the the supposed "master" nearly came off as disrespectful. Either way, Ram wasn't satisfied completely with the Emilia's explanation, but not willing to argue after all the trouble she has been through just trying to find her. Ram figures her master back home can take any further decisions.

Emilia: "Thank you, Ram"

Ram moves away from the group as she knew as she needed to be careful and act cautiously towards the visitors. After some minutes later, Ram came back with a carriage and Chiron, Tachie, Felt, Emilia, and Ram got on as the maid is the coachman of the said carriage. The carriage, the Diana Earth Dragon, and Ornithopter Sphinx left the Capital for the Mathers Domain. The majority of the trip was spent in silence within the carriage, however that didn't last as Ram took this opportunity to ask a few questions to Emilia.

Ram: "Emilia-sama, if I may ask, where exactly did you find these people?"

Emilia: "Oh, I met them in an alleyway as I pursued the thief that had stolen my insignia."

That spark something with Ram as she spoke in shock.

Ram(shock): "You what!? Your insignia was stolen?! (mind) So that's what they stole and hear I though it was something else entirely."

Felt meanwhile nervously shift her eyes towards the outside as she eyes at Ushiwaka and Subaru who were riding on Patrasche. Felt decided to stay silent for the long ride as she didn't want to bring herself into the conversation being the thief that stole Emilia's insignia. Plus, Felt can sense the right eye stare that Ram is giving off towards the little blonde girl, so safe to say the thief decided to stay silent for a very good reason.

Emilia: "Yes, I know, I'm such a dunderhead, but with the help of Subaru's friends and his impressive analyst abilities helped me track and find the thief that stole it from me. I have it back now, see?"

Emilia with a smile showed her once stolen insignia to Ram using her left hand to display it. Ram looked at the insignia and with conformation its genuine and not a fake.

Ran: "*sighs* That's good, what happened to the thief then? (mind) Wouldn't do for Roswaal-sama's ambitions to end due to your mistake."

Emilia: "You see it was thanks to Subaru that everything was a ploy."

Ram(shock): "What!?"

Once more again Ram was shocked of another apparent news that caught her off guard, she thought this couldn't get any worst, but it could shockingly. Now, Ram has to put a reminder for herself not to leave Emilia alone or things like these could occur.

Emilia: "I know, I was shocked as well, but it was all true. It would seem that an assassin was trying to claim my life using a thief to take my insignia. In the matter of speculations, Subaru deduces that someone knew or found out that I would be at the Capital submitting the qualifications to the Council. Whoever they are used an assassin while they used a thief to draw me in a location where I would've be assassinated, but thanks to the intervention of Subaru alongside his friends they prevented it. But the next thing happened! 'Phantoms' appeared all over the Slums where Subaru and friends had to deal with them which they managed to do before the royal knights came in. A lot more things happened, but I think it would be better if I explain it tomorrow."

Ram: "...I see (mind) How did that boy track the thief? more importantly, how did he figure out it was a ploy against Lady Emilia? wait, Lady Emilia mention 'Phantoms!" and they fought them!? how!? could these people know that Lady Emilia is a Royal candidate. Maybe they are looking to extort her somehow, or could they be looking to infiltrate into our domain before the actual selection begins."

Ram still with her stoic face remained unchanged, but within her mind she going through a couple or a few possibilities of who are these people.

Emilia: "For the most part Subaru is rather odd, but overall a very insight person."

Ram: "How so?"

Emilia: "For starters, don't mistake him as a knight. Its just his attire that's all. Moreover, he's the leader of the group that call themselves 'Adventurers'! the same one that are fighting against the 'Phantoms'. I saw them first hand! they were able defeat all of the 'Phantoms'. If I may be frank Subaru and Tachie one of his friends saved me, so you can say thanks to them they saved me twice from both the assassin and the 'Phantoms', including the insignia that was once stolen from. I owe them a lot."

Ram: "Understood...(mind) So they are the group known as 'Adventurers'? I read the newspaper about them. If they're what they say... did the boy knew before the insignia was stolen from Lady Emilia? with his so called 'Friends' he's even more dangerous. I really will have to consult Roswaal-sama behind her back."

Emilia: "Oh! that reminded me, *looks and gestures at Felt* this girl here is Felt. She a girl in the Slums and with everything that was happening it was close by to her home. She asked if she can work under the Mathers Mansion, so I was wondering if Roswaal can accept her, also there would be other matter to discuss as well, but I would appreciated if we discuss it tomorrow."

Ram looks at Felt whose minding her own business and from her view... she couldn't tell what Emilia is hiding.

Ram(mind): "That blonde girl seems normal... *sighs* if Roswaal-sama decides to take her in and work here, Rem and I will treat our newly acquired junior how to do things. Will push her to her outmost limit."

Emilia: "*looks at Chiron* Chiron, Subaru refers to you all as his friends, so why do you all refer him as your 'Master'?"

It was finally time for the servants to speak up. The whole time both Chiron and Tachie were staying silent as they were both more worried for their master whose unconscious for the time being, however the way that it happened was not normal at all. It more among the lines of supernatural. In any case, both stay silent for the time being until Emilia spoke out to Chiron's name in order ask him a question which was easy to answer.

Chiron: "Well, you aren't wrong, Subaru and everyone else including me we all consider ourselves as friends. However, we are his servants as for he is our Master."

Emilia: "'Servants?' so did Subaru hire you all?"

Chiron: "In a way yes, yes he indeed 'hired' us and our loyalty falls upon him."

Emilia: "Okay, but can I ask, why do you serve Subaru so loyalty?"

Another good question to ask and a simple one to answer once again.

Chiron: "We all have different answers to your question Emilia-sama, but if I be ever so blunt. There's no question on who the person we serve, although to keep it simple, we all develop an affection and a sense of responsibility for our Master's future. Furthermore, he spends time talking to us, hearing our own thoughts, and many other things that well he feels unfavored for. In truth, our Master feels underwhelm by us that he truly believes that he's undeserving of us."

Emilia: "Oh really! wow, Subaru must really admire you all so much to say something like that! he must truly put a lot of faith into all."

Tachie: "May I make a comment?"

Emilia, Chiron, and Ram attention turns towards Tachie whose been listening to both the half-elf and teacher of heroes conversation. So, Tachie wanted to add on her own opinion into this matter.

Emilia: "Yes Tachie?"

Tachie: "Emilia-sama... Subaru with the amount of time that we have spent with him. I can clearly say... people like Subaru are very rare. To help people, to face evil and things head-on in hopes of helping or saving someone he probably doesn't even know. Anyone can call his actions foolish heroism, but it's not, it's logically heroism, he genuinely wants to save people and to protect himself in some way too. We all serve him, and we get to know him bit by bit... the struggles, his doubt, his fears, and such. If I can put it into more simpler words, it makes me proud to see someone like him push himself to help us and others, which I am glad to serve him."

Emilia doesn't know many things in life, but what Tachie has spoke along with her tone speaks for itself. To all the servants, anyone of them would say minus Chiron and Da Vinci, that Subaru is insane for trying to help fight alongside a servant. A "Servant" are powerful heroes, myths, inventors, writers, and such more that accumulates their power to serve their Master, but to Subaru... anyone can say he's an idiot for trying to protect, train, or even fight along a Servant. With that short of change... it a change that many servants liked and worry for such foolish action.

Emilia: "You all reeeeeally like Subaru, do you?"

Tachie: "Yes"

Chiron: "*chuckles* We all do... we just have different interpretation for the answer."

Each servant that Subaru has summoned all like him for various reason and each one giving a different answer in their way of speaking. But as Chiron and Tachie gave their answers Ram listen as she looked at each Servant with a different mindset all together.

Ram(mind): "They're that loyal to this boy? how much did he pay for them? or is it something else? *sighs* whatever, he's probably some rich noble. But to have that type of undying loyalty doesn't come that often."

For the rest of the trip, it was almost silence which resulted in Emilia deciding to get some sleep time as well to cue the conversation short. The fatigue of the entire day dawned on both Emilia and Felt which they both slept. After a while on the road, they arrived at the Mathers Domain, just a few hours before sunshine. As each the person boarded out from each their carriage, vehicle, or carriage minus Ibaraki and Jack as they decided to go into their Spiritual Body form. Once they gout out, they all gazed at the very large mansion, the outside multi-story floor building, with two large wings, is built in a symmetrical design to respect the wings. It is surrounded by magnificent, well-maintained gardens, massive fountains, and pathways leading to each part of the backyard exterior, with a stone palanquin in the center of it all. Aside from the mansion itself, the servant spotted another maid that's almost identical to Ram received them, only to be suddenly on high alert as she sensed the smell on the unconscious man that half dressed woman is carrying, while her sister carries a small girl.

Rem(mind): "Witch Cultist!"

A single though of alarm which resulted in the maid reading herself to spring into action, but her sister voice Ram snapped her out of her trance. Ram quickly went to her as she got out of the driving seat of the carriage.

Ram(whispers): "Rem, I can sense your animosity towards the man and I share it, but this is Emilia-sama's guest along with many other guests that work under the boy, so please reign it in."

Rem: "...Rem understands nee-sama. (mind) People that work with a Witch Cultist!? why!? are they blinded idiots!"

As the twin sister spoke with each other as Rem complied begrudgingly, while not showing it in her voice. Rem's attention turns towards Emilia who came towards the twins.

Rem: "A good day to you, Emilia-sama."

Emilia: "Its a good day too you Rem. *gestures to Servants as with Subaru* these people are Subaru's friends including the person that saved my life Subaru, so I want to reward him. Please, *looks at both Ram and Rem* take each guest to one of the guest rooms we have available to them. As I said to Ram, I would like to discuss everything when he wakes up."

Ram: "Very well, Rem take the our guest whose carrying our esteem guest to a guest room while I take the others to their guest rooms, while handling the Earth Dragon to where it can rest."

Rem: "Yes, nee-sama"

The reason for this Ram believes Rem wouldn't do anything to Subaru (even though Rem would literally do it) as until he wakes up. Everything will be explained in no time. Rem bows her head as she turns and walks towards the half dressed woman who carries the filthy cultist in her arms.

Rem: "Greeting guest, I shall escort you and your-"

Ushiwaka: "Milord"

Rem stopped as her words were cut off by Ushiwaka's words as what she said spiked her hate towards Subaru aka their master.

Rem: "Yes... your master to one of our guest rooms.(mind) Disgusting! to work under a Witch Cultist no less!"

The group became separate from one another as Emilia went to her quarters to get some more hours of sleep in, the twins carried their tasks for the different people. This being Ram dealing with most of the guests while Rem takes the two guests.   The journey to the empty room didn't take that much time. Ushiwaka just had to follow the blue-haired maid there. Follow the red carpet and all the vases and flowers along the pathway to the room, while the other luxuries, such as an endless room of rooms and paintings, adding to the sheer wealth the man known as Roswaal processed. But along the way, Ushiwaka did feel a bit strange when she crossed her eyes over towards a door she passed by. It was a strange door that has air around it, like its separated from this building as a whole. Ushiwaka will inform this to Subaru once she wakes up.

Before long, they had arrived in front of a massive, luxurious door and had gone through it. Inside, a massive bed stood at the side of the entrance. The bed is bigger and larger than anything Ushiwaka had ever seen or had ever imagined could exist.
(Note 2: "Remember readers! Ushiwakamaru lived his/her life in the late Heian period and the early Kamakura period this being around 1159–1189. So, a bed like the one that Subaru was sleeping on in the Cannon route wouldn't exist or seen. That also including the mansion itself too by the way!)

Rem: "Okay, this guest room shall be our esteem guest room. You may place him down on the bed."

Rem spoke as she gestures to the bed and advising it to Ushiwaka.

Ushiwaka: "Of course"

Ushiwaka blankly responds, showing her dedication to Subaru by even adding extra effort to the task. Ushiwaka first gently placed Subaru with the grace of a caring nurse into the bed, remove the pieces of armor that being his pauldron, gauntlets, and leg protection she puts them on top of a nearby table that has a lamp resting on top of it, including his sturdy shoes as well placing them below the desk, after that she begins tucking him in, and finally she makes sure that he would be most warm and comfortable in his new bed. With the task done, Ushiwaka felt pride and joy at her work not able to hold herself, she even slightly giggled with fulfillment at such a job well done.

Rem: "Well then, let us excuse ourselves from the room, miss guest. Please, allow me to show you to your room. Once its morning, Roswaal-sama should be back, then we can proceed with everything from there."

Rem spoke respectfully as she readied herself to take Ushiwaka to another guest room-

Ushiwaka: "Why should I? when I see your murderous, and condescending eyes of yours looking at Milord."

In a instant the air immediately changed as Ushiwaka didn't face Rem as she still remained firm next to Subaru as she griped her sword. This result in Rem changing her behavior immediately after that sentence alone.

Rem(stern): "How did you know?"

Ushiwaka: "Pfff! it doesn't take much when I sense someone's killing intent. It doesn't matter if you face hides it, your eyes spoke nothing, but your intent. I am Milord's servant, I will serve him until the end as a samurai. That being said... this also means protecting from all outside threats, such as yourself maid."

Rem(disgust/rage): "So you serve him while committing atrocities alongside him? that means the others as well. How blindly and deluded you all are going along with him to serve under disgusting thing. When he smells like that of the Witch! those who serve to the Witch Cult. This makes you all accomplices to a cultist wanting nothing, but to bring back their precious devil back."

Ushiwaka: "*Scoffs* What meaningless words with no words to back your claims. Your notions of who my master is, what he does and what he has done are completely skewed. We do know of what this 'Witch cult' is and what they have done with little information we have gathered, but we don't work such vile people."

Rem(rage): "Don't you dare lie-"

Rem yelled with might and rage as she brings out her morning star weapon, but only to find herself stopped by a blade to her neck via Ushiwaka's sword with incredible speed. The two locked eyes with one another as neither one of their eyes blinked as created a stare off.

Ushiwaka: "Milord taught me to think twice before doing things that would cause him trouble. You don't know what Milord has been through these days, and the last thing he wants is an idiot who know nothing about him attempting against his life. We are only here because of the whim of your lady, so at least have the decency to respect her wishes. Because beheading someone like you isn't worth a drop of blood on my blade."

Rem(struggle/rage): "The the gall of you! ...tsk!"

Rem begrudgingly lowered her weapon sheathing it to where the hell she puts it as Ushiwaka moves her blade away from the maid's neck as she sheaths her blade. Rem turns away from Ushiwaka as she heads towards the doorway of the entrance of the room and as she faced away from Ushiwaka and the boy while giving him a single hateful glare from the side. Rem spoke a few words as her lasting remarks towards Ushiwaka.

Rem: "This isn't over.."

Rem said her final warning before she left the room and as she left the maid couldn't help, but bite her lip causing it to bleed a bit. Rem's instincts knew in that moment she would've died in that very moment as she couldn't move or react enough to prevent it. Even if Rem tried to attack the boy her instincts told her she would've died before she could even make that move.

Rem(mind): "Damn it... damn it!"

Rem left her thoughts alone as she ran off to regroup to her sister in order to inform her about the filthy Witch Cult. Its next best thing Rem could come up with if she couldn't face Ushiwaka alone that's for sure.

After Ram left Ushiwaka didn't waver from the door as she continued to stare at the closed door, her eyes fixated and her ears peeking up at the possibility of the maid being nearby. But with one last affirmation, Ushiwaka confirmed the maid have left leaving the samurai satisfied with that outcome.

Ushiwaka: "People nowadays should really learn their manners. You can't just go around and give out murderous intentions to everyone you meet. You need a good reason for that. Well, with that out of the way... *yawns* milord should be safe now."

Ushiwaka commented to herself, taking pride in her own reasoning as she looks back at Subaru still sleeping peacefully in his bed. With the sudden yawn, Ushiwaka stretches her body as the day even caught up to her.

Ushiwaka: "After that fight and looking after Milord does takes such energy that I don't complain about. I deserve some rest, all warriors should. Milord wouldn't mind me resting a bit. But where? perhaps-"

Ushiwaka looks over to where Subaru is sleeping with the simple idea causing her to violently shake her head left and right as she realizes what she just suggested to herself.

Ushiwaka: "No, no, no, no, no! that's completely improper of me. I wouldn't dare to impose on Milord's privacy. I'll simply sleep while in a seiza. It'll be more than suitable for samurai like me."

Ushiwaka agrees with herself to her second suggestion which she proceeded to kneel onto the floor while resting her buttock on her heels. From there Ushiwaka straighten her back while tucking her feet. Before long, Ushiwaka began sleeping for the time.

This includes everyone else in that matter each servant had their direct room where they will sleep at and thanks to Subaru being nearby. It is a safe distances between them, so the servants aren't at risk of losing their mana supply. With that in the next few hours....

All hell is about to break lose... again.

(Meanwhile)

In this very night within the domain of the Karsten, the most faithful supporters of the Lugunica monarchy, dutifully serving them without fail. Within the domain that being the Fourtour plains, the main Karsten estate is located where a vast lawn can be scene in the front to display its vast size. Aside from this inside the estate what really matters as within a room that shows no signs of higher light, but flickers of a few candles being the only display the only source of light. Crusch Karsten can be seen in her nightgown as she sat on a chair as she hadn't recovered from the fight in the Slums. Not by being damaged, but the information that Crusch has acquired which shook her very core. No matter what Crusch has tried she couldn't think of anything else or in fact to distract herself from what she has learned.

I did it because I needed something to happen for the story.

Crusch(mind): "I have been going back and forth of that person. Have I been rely too much of my Divine Protection? is he speaking the truth or was he lying? by the spirits. I now beginning to doubt my own abilities. This is truly not myself."

Felix: "Crusch-sama"

Crusch snapping out of her trance looks towards her most reliable friend and ally Felix who broke her out of thoughts.

Crusch: "Felix, have you been there this whole time?"

Felix: "I have ever since back in the Slums. (mind) Ever since that lunatic, you've been deep in though Crusch-sama. You haven't even spoke nor have dinner at all."

Yes, ever since the royal knights alongside Marcos and Julius, they all have been looking through the Slums for any traces of that person. They found nothing, but the royal knights were able to retrieve the dead bodies of the guards that were killed by the "Phantoms", but they did find an absurd amount blood in one of sections of the Slums. Crusch assumed it belonged to the assassin, until the knights reported blood footprints... for all she knows, the assassin is alive somehow. Either way, Crusch the entire time was going through a crisis of her own dealing the person who has been saying a lot of things under her skin. These things that the person spoke openly crawl all over Crusch's mind which she couldn't get rid of.

Crusch: "It is that obvious? whatever that lunatic said spoke nothing, but truth. If he really truly did kill the Royal Family because he desire to create a story... what should I or Marcos say to the Council? they wouldn't believe such absurdity."

Felix: "Even still, your Divine Protection would've told you if they spoke truth. (mind) The final words that Fourier said to you are actually true..."

Crusch: "Yes... the way that Fourier passed away... its exactly what happened from that lunatic."

Felix: "So, Fourier-sama truly wanted you to become queen..."

Crusch: "*smiles* With you being our knight. All three of us all together..."

Felix: "...What were Fourier last words..."

A very heart came towards Felix as the final moments with Crusch were something only she would know. The final moments that Felix had with Fourier the former Fourth Prince of the Kingdom of Lugunica and the childhood friend of the demi-human and Crusch were his decision. Felix decided that if Fourier were to die that he would bring him back to life through the an ancient and incredibly powerful spell created by an unknown Witch long ago. The technique in order to properly cast the said spell has been long lost to time, and only an old and withered book that was transcribed of an incomplete incantation exists. The very same book that Felix gave to Fourier to elaborate the contents as this very book is an heirloom belonging to the fallen House Argyle. However, Fourier refused it as he accepted what is coming to him, he decided to go on his own terms without anyone disturbing it. Fourier wanted Felix to walk forward instead of walking back, the prince wouldn't allow his childhood friend to make that decision. Felix can still remember the last moments he said with Fourier as recalling what his highness said to him.

"I may yet best this thing. I'm... yes. I'm your friend, and the fourth prince of the Kingdom of Lugunica. I even defeated Crusch in a sword battle. A little illness should be a...walk in the park. Don't abandon your duty as a member of the royal guard... It was I who had you assigned as Crusch's knight. Don't betray the vow we made to each other. The promise we made...as friends. I've grown tired with all this talking. But I was able to smile with you for the first time in a long time. That's good."

Felix instantly remembered the very moment Fourier final goodbyes along with him as not just the Prince of Lugunica or a Royal knight. But as friends...

"It was fun, Ferris"

"Right. This was fun, wasn't it, Your Highness?"

Crusch: "I was unable to give him my answer..."

Felix: "I see..."

There was a heavy, even if it was just a second atmosphere of remembering their dear friend final moments with each one of them. After that long silence Felix decided to speak about the next move.

Felix: "What do you plan to do Crusch-sama?"

Crusch began ponder once again what her next course of action shall be and of course its quite obvious as clear as day.

He's weak, so weak that anyone can defeat him, but yet... he has something that makes him quite literally invincible.

The boy will always get back up never giving up in the face of adversity. Something like that... makes him different that not many have.

Crusch: "Natsuki Subaru..."

Felix: "The boy?"

Crusch: "That madman has great interest in him and I have no doubt they will continue going after the boy. If we bring that boy under our care that lunatic will show up or better yet bring more information we can learn."

Felix: "Then... whether or not we manage to bring Subaru into our care. Will we be able to-"

Crusch: "I don't know...if it is true then... we must capture them or kill them. It really doesn't matter. If they have truly caused the deaths of the Royal Family, then... the Council will have no choice, but to spread a nationwide manhunt. We will not allow such person to roam freely after what they cause."

Felix: "And the boy?"

Crusch: "Emilia-sama has taken the boy under her care. If we can somehow form some kind of deal with them. It would be a prefect way to take in Subaru and learn from his side of the story. Despite not knowing much... I can perfectly tell that those people with Subaru have kind of history between them and the lunatic."

Felix: "Couldn't we arrange some form of agreement? it could be just a temporary partnership. Emilia can stay within one of the estates for the time before Royal Selection ceremony can start."

Crusch would agree to that approach it could help both parties as well getting what she wants in the end.

Crusch: "Perhaps a temporary allegiance? that could work... *sighs* we have to get those answers."

As that was going on... a strange question is asked by Felix towards Crusch.

Felix: "Crusch-sama... what do you think of the boy?"

Crusch never thought about it before as they barely met and the short amount of time they have met...

Crusch: "Strange... not the Subaru, but... more like... when I first shook his hand and spoke to him I felt like... I have met him before. (mind) Not only that... the moment I shook his hands I felt an immense amount respect towards Subaru. Not only that, even now I worry about him and his safety. Why do I feel this way towards him?"

Felix: "Same... even if I never spoke to him before... its like I have also met him even thought never meeting him. (mind) Not to mention... the amount of hate toward him for some reason..."

Truth be told when Crusch made contact with Subaru be it shaking his hand or making eye contact. Something strange went through Crusch's body and mind its as if they met somewhere before, but never did, there were no other memories except this night at the Slums. However, it felt like Crusch and Felix have met this matter for a couple of week or so, and feel different feeling towards him. However, it doesn't change the fact the boy is top priority in order to uncover the truth of the lunatic Crusch fought.

Crusch: "I don't want to consider the lunatic's words. But... the more I think about it... the more it goes towards the Natsuki Subaru as in their own words, the 'main character'. If that's the case... we need that boy to see what happens next. That man is insane enough to try something."

Felix: "So, what shall we do in the meantime?"

Crusch: "*Determined eyes* Inform the Council about our findings and... try to see if we can acquire Natsuki Subaru."

Like that the Crusch started to make preparations for what is to come for the future. As for Felix... he felt different as things is beginning to go out of the control as this is much bigger then the Royal Selection. For now the two will need to rest up and be prepared for the upcoming days.

(Meanwhile in another Dimension)

Reality can be often disappointing at times... these times it wasn't disappointing instead its shock and non-accepting. A woman would watch as the people would pass her by without a hint of acknowledgement, some would give a look of pity for her.

??: "Miss Natsuki..."

A voice finally speaking out to the woman and this woman would be no other then the mother of Subaru Natsuki aka Naoko Natsuki.

Naoko: "Oh, Ginsa-san, how are you in this fine morning?"

Naoko moved her lips in what she remembered was a smile, but the man standing beside her wasn't affected so she gave up on keeping it.

Ginsa: "Miss... it's the afternoon, please you need to go home."

Ginsa spoke with a solemn expression. In this pass days Naoko would fiercely decline the man's words, she would fight to be pushed out of this spot on the street before his store.

Ginsa: "How long have we been at this, Naoko-san? I showed you the footage including the police and FBI. I have shown you all the footage from the street camera. *sadden* I may not be a father or have a child of my own. But you have to take care of yourself as what's 'awaiting' for you is soon to come."

Naoko: "I know, Ginsa-san... you've been most helpful for helping us. As that... 'person' caused that car crash distracting my husband..."

Ginsa: "It's been almost a week... the police and FBI are trying their best to find that 'lunatic'. Right now you have both of them looking for him. You cannot do this to yourself. What would your son say if he saw you like this? you're killing yourself Naoko-san."

Ginsa couldn't even help, but shed actual tears as the elderly man has been growing concern as she met with Naoko's own empty, dead eyes.

Ginsa: "Please, for the sake of your son."

Naoko: "My son..."

Ginsa: "Yes, please, your husband says that your 'expecting' it soon. You cannot do this to yourself, think of what you are about to do in the future. It's your only hope for a life out of this pit."

Ginsa said as Naoko looked at the eyes of the old man with a strong resolve. Which the next thing cause the Ginsa to be in shock as Naoko express a happy voice with speaking softly and in relief.

Naoko: "Thank you..."

Ginsa wrapped an arm around Naoko, allowing his tears to fall while she sobbed on his shoulder. After awhile Naoko turns away right before bowing her head thanking Ginsa for the help he has done. Ginsa is a elderly man who runs and owns the convenience store that both Subaru and Kenichi got their stuff from. Ginsa has a brother whose son works at a nearby police station, which one of them police officers in that station monitors the street cameras. Ginsa asked is brother's son to allow both Kenichi and Naoko to watch over the footage to which he complied. Either way, be Ginsa asking the favor or the authority... what they saw was something supernatural.

Ginsa looked at Naoko as he was more worried about her instead of their kidnapped son.

Ginsa: "Who would ever take their own son... and not hide it? you got to be a sick son of a bitch for doing something like that. (mind) Not to mention what ever kind of tech they have or have some kind of hacker... god... kidnappers are something else."

??: "Oh my! are you talking about me~?"

Instantly Ginsa turns around and see the same person that the news showed on television before the old man can speak the cloaked person appeared before the elder. Immediately after words the cloaked person placed his left hand front finger onto the Ginsa's lips.

??: "Ah, ah, ah~! no screaming... don't worry I'm not here to kill you. In fact I'm here to inform you to call the police.. because my next target... is soon to come."

Ginsa couldn't say anything as the cloaked man moved their left hand off of his lips as he begins running as leaving the elderly man behind. Ginsa turn his head towards the cloaked man whose running after-

Ginsa: "Naoko! (mind) Police! THE POLICE!"

Ginsa rushed to his store to call the police as the cloaked bastard is after Naoko.

(A few minutes later)

Naoko returned back to her home... her now empty home as her husband Kenichi is at work, and her son... not here. All alone in a empty home in this empty room. Naoko didn't bother to put on the TV as she didn't want to watch anything as she was seated on one of the couches until-

*Ding Dong*

With the sound of doorbell ringing throughout Naoko's home she immediately got up and rushed over to the door. As Naoko opened the door she saw four police officers and two detectives. Two police officers were females while the rest of the officers and detectives were males. Before the lead Detective spoke Naoko spoke before him as asking the question she been desperately want an answer for.

Naoko(joy): "Did you find him!?"

That spark of joy of hearing or getting any news of Subaru is good, but sadly it was shattered in a instant when the first detective spoke, but it wasn't related to Subaru at all and instead focused on her.

Detective: "No ma'am, we haven't gotten word or any trance of your son. But... we do know from the local convenience store that the person that kidnap your son is after you."

Naoko(confused): "Wh-What!? why?"

Detective: "I don't know, but the elderly man Ginsa had an encounter of the person, but didn't harm him. But what he did mention he was going after you."

Naoko: "What!? Ginsa saw them and- oh my god!"

Detective: "For your safety, we will need to bring you to station for protection. We are going to inform your husband about your stay in the station."

Naoko: "O-Okay! let me just-"

*Ring. Ring~! Ring. Ring~! Ring. Ring~!*

The house's main home phone started to ring and without thinking twice she picked it up which made the officers tense and detective tensed as well. Due to the fact they couldn't stop Naoko from picking up the phone.

Naoko: "Hello?"

??: Well hello Naoko-san~! how are you? probably not okay since I stole Subaru, right?

In that single moment change the air around Naoko as she now speaking to the person who stole her precious boy.

Naoko: "It's you... its you that took my baby boy away."

??: That's right and I have to say, Natsuki Subaru is an amazing guy, ya know? to think such a child such rare quality could be hikikomori for four months. He's just... a special child.

Naoko(crying): "Why did you do it!? why did you take my baby! please, just give him back to me!"

??: Sorry~ no can do! he's in my story! I need him as he plays an important role! but don't worry. You're getting a reward.

Naoko(crying/shock): A reward? what are you talking about!? GIVE ME BACK MY SUBARU!"

The police and detective were all around Naoko as she spoke to the lunatic who took Natsuki Subaru her son away. Now hearing about an reward sprung alarms to everyone.

??: Its simple silly~ your son have been working so hard lately that I decided to give such wonderful parents a reward for bringing such wonderful child into this world.

Naoko(crying/angry): "What do you want!? WHAT DO YOU WANT FROM MY FAMILY!?"

??: Come now Naoko-san, you know I can't do that I said before. Your child is extremely special! so special that only your son out of 100,000,000 people, only appearing once every two years. Making him the very sole reason why I took him because there's not many like him out there including other things that made your son so special. Overall, I just couldn't help it...

Naoko is left with confusion like no other? is her son that special and only appearing two hundred years!?

Naoko(confused): "What do you mean? your not making any sense! what the hell are you-"

??: Oh! look at the time! I have to go! I have to spend some time to messing with your son. In any case, I hope you like your reward~! it goes to show your son is a hard worker.

*Crash!* *Shatter*

Everyone within the residence of Natuski heard a window breaking and something crashing through it. The officers and detective pulled out their weapon. Which all of the police officers weapons were either a Smith & Wesson M37or M36 revolver as for detective they pulled out a M60 resolvers. These weapons are standard issue firearm for police officers and detectives alike.

Detective: "You two stay with her! the two of you come with me now!"

The detectives and the other two male officers went out as to check on who threw the thing into one of the windows. The detective spotted a shattered window that goes to the Natsuki Subaru's room. The lead detective and his group rushed outside to check on their cars as they looked right and left they spotted the kidnapper. A cloaked person whose far out where they were using their right hand moving their fingers down and up gesturing "good bye" to them. Before running off and escaping!

Detective: "Catch them!"

They all rushed towards their cars, but notice that-

(M) Officer: "He slashed our tires!"

Detective: "DAMN IT! we go on foot! you! contact every police officer in unit! we're catching this son of bitch one way or another!"

Like that the two detective with one policer began running towards the direction where the cloaked person went while the other police officer gets on the radio. The officer begins to report every unit that's available to corner or get the cloaked person.

Meanwhile, back at the house two police officer ladies rushed to Subaru's room and what they saw is... a large sliver suit case. One of the police ladies went towards it and carefully inspects it as she opens it very slightly and what they found made their eyes pop out. Within the case there were stacks upon stacks of yen bills.

(FM) Officer: "Oh my god... how much money do you think is in there?"

(FM) 2 Officer: "Probably over billion yen... oh my god... *notices a card and book* what in the world?"

The second female officer picks up both items as she expects the card, but as they left Naoko was by herself as she puts away the phone as the home phone is cordless. However as Naoko is about to go up stairs to see if the two police women are okay, but

*Ring. Ring~! Ring. Ring~! Ring. Ring~!*

Hearing the home phone ring again Naoko approached the phone steadily and carefully as she does so she picks up the phone placing it into her ear. Naoko didn't respond, but what she heard next caused her heart to skip a beat as tears formed once again not out of sadness, but happiness.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

"Mom... are you there?"